Ir Pea SZ AW AC MY AI <3 SESE: Kcbstcet tA SSI A Dorje sat rent WAY LNA iy Li WLLL tsp ty Z a ties Ya fy ti, MDD Oe ive Legare AN \ NY § \\ N \ \\ A \ \\ RAY GE OoOA Saeney A OKRC0?7MnCTrCc Mussney CCR” . AW aN AA, : AN AN \ \\ NAY \\ \\ \ \\ Pao, . \\\ WW S \ A \ \ \\\ \ \ \S XK \ LOS \\ RAY SOON AY WAS RY \ AX \\ \ IW AK WY II SAN WV Vs WET NEN EN NALEE SS WEY STUDENTS PALEGNTOLOGICAL DEPARTMENT HARVARD UNIVERSITY. Ernst Mayr Library Muesum of Compa rarive ZOOMY Harvard Universay Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2011 with funding from Harvard University, MCZ, Ernst Mayr Library htto://www.archive.org/details/paleontologyofmi01keye MissO Ura Pe OLOCICAL SURVEY WL@LAOMNS) JOWG PALEONTOLOGY OF MISSOURI Genrer I) CHARLES ROLLIN KEYES, A. M., Ph. D., STATE GEOLOGIST. JEFFERSON CITY: TRIBUNE PRINTING COMPANY, PRIN®TERS AND BINDERS. 1894. BOARD OF MANAGERS. His EXceLtency, Wm. J. STONE, GOVERNOR OF MIssouURI, JEFFERSON CITY, Ex officio President of the Board. IDR. dio Jélo BIG USWooGeinematencnbonnonuca juccocodsseoRenocuDobe GOED CLINTON lsl@inn, Wg Op Ibs. AimiH tne sinbosoaooos 5009600000 nuo000 uadU 0ddadOde SHELBINA Pror. E. M. SHrparp, Acting President Drury College..... SPRINGFIELD Pror. W. H. Seamon, School of Mines........ Metter ene eees chee usae Hie ee RoLia GEOLOGICAL CORPS. CHAREMS IR KC YES eeeiellelele ooclelcieiiaieeieiielelioelee teers S DATA COMO GICM EH. H. LONsDALE, ASSISTANT GEOLOGIST................ BUILDING MATERIALS C. F. MarBuT, ASSISTANT GEOLCGIST............2-+-2. ++ oee++. LOPOGRAPHY H. A. WHEELER, ASSISTANT GEOLOGIST................ Seneeters alseeaantes CLays Erasmus HawortH, ASSISTANT GEOLOGIST........-..-+++ORYSTALLINE ROCKS ys etl JD ERODE 559000.000000000006 000000 DoDdDOKDDOSEAODDOOGOObOE SECRETARY LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL. MISSOURI GFOLOGICAL SURVEY: JEFFERSON (ily, June 1; 1894. To the President, Governor Wm. J. Stone, and the members of the Board of Managers of the Bureau of Geology and Mines: GENTLEMEN—i have the honor to transmit herewith the first part of my Report on the Paleontology of Missouri. With great respect, CHARLES R. KEYES, State Geologist. iva i eae sa i ns : he Deere Wieisy j ; ; ct Us ~ tt $2 P i ¥ \ S ve . i i Has Ar ao ail Wats 1 aie eater a n H - r 4 5 re be + sD ; i ‘ ‘i F irae ‘ eo ; na Tae, f iy fi i * ‘ : « : ‘4 ta: ine i t if i ; EN Mf } Z = . fear) } ’ f i ¥ bs e ' ey A A ‘ F ' ¥ « t ts r Ss i tat . ‘ ‘ i ¥ » ‘ . Y om . e . . ror y ‘ ‘ « PLA F if . - 4 : . 4 f ees < e s ‘ : : > . i Sy i x * ri - 4 CONTENTS. Page Lenin Ge Wea itll ag apae ceagaode saq00beseon6 hosn4 4 5a40Gbno0enCoNE 5 PERO LR CO ONCENUS crore ycirc ts 0:,eisi0 as cacs101 etelale'o al eter atmteveetersewe sleveleiese\ole «)s’eisisiovs 7 POTS tO HPUMMNT Et ACLOM'S)s fe). cass wie. sys.c ccein oie oimrere aioteisiale/sisiersielere Pele leieisisin slsa)eie's 9 LERONDOO conc cadcou Oto ke COMER EC ERR nCCO MORO CO ance 1Cbe RUEE Seer Il (CHUMP IL, MM nROChGOIN Zoadeacdauds odG05000000000000008 UD0080 GonDeC 20 CuaPTeR II. Sketch of Missouri Stratigraphy..............sceeeeee 29 CuHaptTer III. Biological Relations of Fossils...............-sseeeeee 88 CHAPTER LV, “Protozoans and Spongese....2-.+ cs scie cesses cee nee ee 102 CHAPTER Ven EVadrozoids andl Coralascsecerereciiccn ceisies ee cleleleleleleiarere crs 104 CHAPTER Vi. Echinoderms: Echinoids and Asterids................ 125 CuHapterR VII. Echinoderms: Cystids and Blastoids................ 132 CuHarTerR VILLI. Echinoderms: Crinoids............. yalevolciais orstelersraicions 143 CHAPTER IX. Worms and Crustaceans............0- 530 “, 50000000000 . 226 AD D@EGIDR. cos 008 pnD000 Cg DD DENHOULHOCGd6s GODU0OGaCD0DN 5650 pODoaob00006 241 PLATH i. hl, ili. Xvi. xvii. Xviii. sabe, FOX, BXOXIts xxii. Xxiii. XxXiV. XXV. SORyl, xxvii. XxXviil. BXSXGIEXGS BKeXeXes EXOXSXI Xxxii. XxXxiii. BXXGXSTIVss XSXORGV XXXVi. XXXvii. XXXViii. BRONOKTENGS slo xii. xiii. xliii. xliv. xly. xivi. xvii. G—2 EIST (OF TEU sminA lO Ns: Gorge of the Missouri at Jefferson City. Saccharoidal Sandstone at Pacific. Unconformity of Lower Carboniferous and Ozark Limestones . Mississippian Section. Louisiana Limestone at Louisiana. Lover’s Leap, Hannibal (Lower Carboniferous) . Louisiana Topography. Saint Louis Limestone. Juncture of Coal Measures and Saint Louis Limestone. Carboniferous Rocks at Kansas City. Development of Actinocrinus. Protozoans, Sponges and Corals. Corals. Corals. Kchinoids. Kchinoids. Kehinoids, Structure. Cystids and Llastoids. Crinoids, Structure. Crinoids. Crinoids. Crinoids. Crinoids. Crinoids. Crinoids. Crinoids. Crinoids. Crinoids. Crinoids. Crinoids. Crinoids. Crustaceans. Polyzoans. Polyzoans. Brachiopods. Brachiopods. Brachiopods. Brachiopods. Brachiopods. Brachiopods. Brachiopods. Lammellibranchs. Lam mellibranchs. Lammellibranchs. Lammellibranchs. Lammellibranchs. Lammellibranchs 10 PLATE XIviii. xlix. 12 li. lil. liii. liv. Gasteropods. Gasteropods. Gasteropods. Gasteropods. Gasteropods. Cephalopods. Cephalopods. ILLUSTRATIONS. Ficgurr 1. > OF Hm oo bo 10. 11. Section at Railroad Bridge north of Fredericktown, Madison county, show- ing contact of Cambrian and porphyry. Ideal section of the Deposition of the Ozark Rocks. Relation of Saint Louis and ‘‘ Warsaw ’”’ beds at Keokuk, Iowa. False Bedding of Oolite at Ste. Genevieve. Relations of the Aux Vases Sandstone. Rocks at Chester (Illinois) showing Coal Measure sandstone resting on Kas- kaskia limestones and shales. Line of Juncture of figure 6. Lower Coal Measures resting on Brecciated Saint Louls limestone at Keokuk, Iowa. Plan of Actinocrinus. Variation of Capulus equilateralis (from above). Variation of Capulus equilateralis (from side). PREBACE: Several years ago a systematic investigation of the Carbon- iferous faunas of the Mississippi basin was begun. Fossils from Iowa, Llinois, Missouri and the neighboring states were col- lected, and the work of examination, comparison and revision of certain groups undertaken. A large number of species were thus passed in review, and considerable progress made toward the monographiec consideration of the forms of different genera. Many type specimens from various cabinets and muse- ums were carefully examined, and accurate drawings made of those which had never been illustrated, or which had been poorly figured. Publication of the results of these studies had already commenced when opportunity was offered, through Mr. Arthur Winslow, State Geologist of Missouri, to modify, temporarily, the original plan, by bringing together all the mate- rial relating directly to the State in the form of a review of the Paleontology of Missouri for one of the reports of the Geologi- cal Survey. To the notes already accumulated which pertained directly to the subject, were added the results of special observa- tions made at different times in various parts of the district. This report was practically ready for the press, and drawings prepared, nearly two years ago. Owing to various delays, chief among which was the preparation of other reports, it did not get into the printers’ hands. During the two years which elapsed many new facts had been obtained and new material brought to light. In the meanwhile a change in the adminis- tration of the Survey occurred. Immediately afterward the report was taken up, new material added, various parts entirely re-written and the entire work thoroughly revised, so that now it presents quite a differ- ent appearance from what it did when transmitted the first time. 12 PREFACE. For a long time there has been a wide-spread desireamong certain classes of citizens for a more concise account of the organic remains of the State, especially in the light of the fact that fossils have such a distinct economic importance in determining the age of rocks, and hence serve as trusty guides in the further development of our mineral wealth. In the attempt to satisfy properly the demands arising in connection with a work of this character, it is the intention to present, as briefly as possible: (1) an index to the fossils of the State, through means of which the forms now known to occur within the limits of the region under consideration can be recognized readily, without recourse to great libraries ; (2) a bibliography of Missouri Paleontology, bringing together all that has been written on the subject, now so widely scattered and practically inaccessible ; (3) a summary of what has been done up to the present time in this branch of science, in so far as it pertains to: the State of Missouri; and (4) an introduction to more comprehensive faunal studies, tending toward a solution of stratigraphical problems at present more or less obscure. The material upon which the report is based has been derived from various sources. The greater part of the spe- cies illustrating the fossil faunas of the region has been col- lected by different members of the Geological Survey of Mis- souri. Supplementary to this a number of local cabinets in the State have furnished important series of particular groups. Another fertile field for valuable Missouri specimens was the many private collections belonging to persons residing outside of the State, and to which free access was generously given at all times. During the many years fossils have been col- lected in Missouri a considerable number of forms have found their way into the cabinets of various colleges and public museums. Altogether, these collections furnished an amount of reliable material that could not have been otherwise ob- tained in years of special work. In the present memoir, every endeavor has been made to deal only with the species which have passed under personal observation. In this way, secondarily acquired information PREFAOE. 13 has been largely eliminated; and with few exceptions, which have been duly noted in their proper places, all the spe- cies here considered have been personally handled. Every year brings forth discoveries of forms new to science, or which, though already known to occur in other political provinces, have not been observed before within the borders of the State. For this reason the work can never be regarded as fully com- pleted, and must necessarily be supplemented in order to keep it up to date. Itis hoped that this additional material may be incorporated from time to time in the form of special bulletins, as appendices of the present volume. The fossil plants of the State will receive specie elabora- tion in another place. The general plan of treatment of the different species enumerated has been to give under each a more or less com- plete bibliography, by reference to which additional information or good illustrations of the forms not here figured may be found. In the diagnoses it has been the aim to give a rather full description of some leading representative of each genus, accompanied by asuitable figure; and to make the sketches of the other members of the group brief and in a great measure comparative. By this manner of dealing with the subject it is thought that the characterizations of all the species will be sufficiently ample for intelligent comprehension, and for the particular uses to which the work will be put. At the same time, the bulk of the report will be reduced very greatly—to one- fourth, at least, of whatit would otherwise haveto be. The hori- zon and some of the leading localities of each species are also given. The matter of localization has had to be rather general, allusion being made to the nearest postoffice usually, or ina few instances, as when the fossil is common and the distribu- ’ tion wide, merely to the county. With the greater portion of the material the exact bed, with reference to a particular sec- tion, has not been made known. Both in published and in manuscript lists large numbers of erroneous identifications were found. For these reasons minute faunal studies could not be included; nor are they desirable in a work of a general 14 PREFACE. character. The horizons are designated by the larger units of the several groups. As already stated, some of the collections, especially those made by members of the present Survey, have been carefully and accurately labeled with particular reference to the different beds of a detailed section of each locality. When these now isolated sections are properly correlated, as they will be as the work of the Survey goes on, much valuable material will be in hand for broad studies in the distribution of the different faunas. This investigation has already begun, and very important results are foreshadowed. Brief nominal histories have been appended to the descrip- tions of many of the most important species, together with some of the most salient points brought out in the present investigation concerning the structural features of the various types. , In regard to illustration, the leading Missouri species of each genus has been figured, and also some of those forms heretofore described from the State, but never illustrated. Little attempt has been made to deal, to any great extent, with the numerous and complex questions of synonymy—not, however, for reason of any inappreciation or under-estimation of their full significance and importance, but on account of an entire inappropriateness, in a publication of this character, of such necessarily prolix discussions. That there exists a bur- densome and extensive synonymy in many of the zoological groups is only too well known to every student of ancient life; in fact, it is so manifest to everyone who has given the subject even a casual consideration, as to at once render apparent the cogent necessity of a careful and complete revision of most of the sections. The wide geographical distribution of some forms, and the concomitant changes of environment, may be referred to as among the chief causes of local variation of species. Notwithstanding the painstaking and conscientious labors of some of the earlier American writers on the subject, the question of specific range in time and space did not receive the attention in the beginning that it did subsequently, and there- PREFACE. 15 fore species were often based upon superficial, trivial charac- ters, which are relatively unimportaut as classificatory criteria. In considerations involving problems of synonymy, which have arisen prominently during the progress of the work, every effort has been made to pass unbiased judgment in accordance with the merits of each individual case; and when any dis- crepancies have occurred, the respective authors have been given every benefit of the doubt. Through the kindness of the various owners, hereafter mentioned, a large number of type specimens were critically examined. Many questions of identity, previously doubtful, were thus satisfactorily settled. To be sure, in some instances the same test may appear seem- ingly to have decided similar questions in very different ways ; but there have always arisen minor points in the one or the other which do not strike one forcibly at first, though when once attention is called to them, they can readily be seen to have an important bearing in attempting to do full justice. Considerable surprise has been expressed at various times during the progress of the present work, especially by those somewhat interested in geology residing in the State, at the lack of effort made to describe new species. The reasons for this seeming inappreciation of “new” species are numerous. In the first place, the main-spring of action in the description of the large majority of the species now known has not beena keen desire to advance our knowledge on the subject, but rather to merely attach one’s name to as many specific terms as possible. The great number of forms indifferently described from fragmentary material or without illustration of any kind, and the host of undoubted synonyms, only too fully corroborate this statement. Paper after paper has appeared, made up en- tirely of mere incomplete diagnoses of “new species.” If some of them had been accompanied by even slight references to the morphological and geological relations, there might be a demand for this class of work. But such has not been the case in fully one-half of all the forms that have been named from North America. Many specimens have been so imperfect that even the family affinities, to say nothing of the generic 16 PREFACE. characters, can at best only be surmised. When fossils are so indefinite as these, it is exceedingly difficult to see their im- portance to geology, and further than indicating the possible presence of other genera in particular strata, or furnishing a clue to the probable occurrence of other forms when the morphological characters of a previously unknown individual cannot be made out, it certainly must have small value in geologic work. Ancient forms of life subserve two great ends: the one phylogenetic; the other stratigraphic. The first is purely biological in its bearings, and contributes to a better understanding of the great pian of life. The second is geolo- gical in its aims, and is of the utmost importance in the con- sideration of the broad faunal questions pertaining to correla- tion. Both require a more or less complete knowledge of the structural features of species before the fossils perform their highest functions. The value of a form, therefore, is propor- tional to the perfection of preservation and the correct inter- pretation of its anatomical nature. The morphological facts already brought out by the inves- tigation of fossil organisms is only suggestive of the vast and fertile field open to the student who directs his energies along this line. Thus intimately connected with biology, the re- sults of the study of the material accumulated up to the pres- ent time cannot but give most valuable aid in making out the phylogenetic history of the living zoological groups. Indeed, the importance of this consideration cannot be overestimated in the attempt toward an understanding of a complete phylogeny of organic beings. Viewed from an anatomical and embryo- logical standpoint, the dead become rejuvenated ; the “curious © stones ” live; the rocks disclose the great plan of life. More lasting, more useful, more worthy of contemplation, are pale- ontological labors directed thus, rather than to the indiscrimi- nate multiplication of species, to the mere description of curiosities. | Not less important is the recognition of the mutual de- pendence of paleontology and stratigraphy for the attainment of the highest and most accurate results in generalizations. PREFACE. 17 - Heretofore these fields have been far too widely separated ; and the work of the one has been carried on practically inde- pendently of the other, with often very erroneous conclusions. During the past few years several hundred “ new” species and a considerable number of yenera have been described from that the upper Paleozoic rocks of Missouri. And itis safe to say more than two-thirds of this number have unquestionably been brought to notice before. Many of them are the commonest species, described and well illustrated years ago. The folly of such careless multiplication of names is only too apparent, and certainly needs severe condemnation. The manifest indisposi- tion to look up the readily accessible literature also reflects sadly on the methods. of the worker. At best, synonymy is ever in great danger of unnecessary augmentation, and always will receive sufficient additions without the wholesale, useless allotments that need not be mentioned. Only when it is im- possible to refer forms to species already described does it become necessary, or desirable, to propose new titles. Andin all cases considerable familiarity with the representative spe- cies is at all times helpful. Within the last decade the trend of paleontological thought has been toward the higher ends previously alludedto. Comparatively few new species have been made known of late, indicating clearly that the day of indis- criminate species-making is drawing rapidly to a close, and that the efforts of paleontologists are being directed into the more important channels, in ways more intrinsically valuable and more in harmony with the truly philosophic spirit of pure science. Thus it is that students, in dealing with problems pertaining to ancient life, have begun to appreciate more fully the direct bearing and close relations of this science to those branches treating of the structure of animals, and their distri- bution in time and space. The treatment of the different zoological groups referred to in the present connection has not been the same. In order to carry out the main intent of the work, and still have it included within the limits originally planned, it has been neces- sary to condense greatly the consideration of many of the sec- 18 PREFACE. tions. The most characteristic forms of the various geological horizons, and the species which are little known, have been considered more in detail than other forms equally interesting and perhaps even more important. Certain large groups have consequently been very briefly alluded to. Such are the Polyozoans, Vertebrates, and various sections holding lower taxonomic ranks. For the determination of the geological age of rocks, the Polyozoans are practically of no value to the average citizen of the State. This class has therefore received but little study in the present connection—only the more important species being described, though a considerable num- ber of other species are listed which hawe been reported from localities on the boundaries of Missouri in adjacent states. The detailed discussion of the general stratigraphy of Missouri must be reserved necessarily for another time. In the present connection merely a brief stratigraphical outline is given,in order that the geological relations of the fossils may be more readily comprehended.-. Although many interest- ing facts relating to this subject have been brought to light during the progress of the present investigation, it has been thought best not to present them until other equally important problems have been solved, and then bring the whole together in @ comprehensive treatment of the entire subject. The memoir is therefore practically a synopsis of the fossil remains at present known from the State; and in most cases the spe- cific details have been necessarily confined mainly to short comparisons, usually in pointing out the diagnostic characters of each species. Sincere thanks are tendered to Mr. Arthur Winslow, the late director of the Missouri Geological Survey, for the many kind attentions and suggestions which added zest and pleasure to the work during its early progress, and for freely offering every facility possible for the advancement of the report. Special acknowledgments are also due: Dr. John H. Britts, of Clinton, who, for many years, has done much to advance paleontology by collecting large numbers of our coal plants, many new to science, and who, with one or two others, has PREFACE. 19 done more to further the development of the mineral resources of Missouri than any other citizen of the State; Prof. G. C. Broadhead, of the State University, former State Geologist, who, owing to his connection with the earlier Surveys, is better acquainted with the geology of Missouri than any other per- son now living; and Prof. EH. M. Sheppard, acting president of Drury college, Springfield, whose wide experience in the south- western part of the State has lightened, greatly, the work which was carried on in this section. For. efficient aid in supplying material and information, special expression of obligations must be made to: Prof. William B. Potter, Washington University, St. Louis. Mr. R. A. Blair, Sedalia. Mr. F. A. Sampson, Sedalia. Mr. James D. Robertson, St. Louis. Mr. R. R. Rowley, Louisana. Mr. Sid. J. Hare, Kansas City. Mr. D. H. Todd, Kansas City. Mr. E. T. Keim, Kansas City. Rev. John Davis, Hannibal. Prof. C. D. Walcott, Director of U. S. Geological Survey, Washington, D. C. Dr. C. A. White, U.S. National Museum, Washington, D.C. Prof. H. S. Williams, Yale College, New Haven, Conn. Dr. R. P. Whitfield, American Museum of Natural History, New York City. Dr. James Hall, State Geologist, Albany, N. Y. Mr. Charles Wachsmuth, Burlington, Iowa. Prof. Samuei Calvin, State University, lowa City, Lowa. Dr. Erasmus Haworth, State University, Lawrence, Kas. For the faithful and accurate delineations of the fossils submitted to them, the Survey is under obligations to Dr. J. C. McConnell, Washington, D.C.,and Mr. Magnus Westergren, Cambridge, Mass. CHAPTER I. INDRODUCRION: The economic value of fossils is commonly entirely overlooked. To the laity usually these remains of life are merely curious; to the specialist the interest in the ancient organisms is largely scientific. But with him who wills it, even a slight acquaintance with the true character of fossils enables the rocks to be read as a printed page. It is one of the best established facts in modern geological science that there is an intimate relation between mineral deposits and the surrounding rocks; hence the geological age of the particular beds becomes an important factor in the early attempts to develop new min- eral districts. This suggestion again rests upon one of the cardinal principles of geology: that the geological succession of strata is determinable readily by the remains of life con- tained. Thus, in reality, fossils are labels on the rocks, telling man at a glance the age of the bed he is working, and provid- ing him with the most reliable guides he could possibly secure to direct him to the layers most likely to contain the mineral sought. As a good illustrative example, it is well understood now that the coal of the Mississippi basin is confined to cer- tain limited horizons, ordinarily known as the Coal Measures. In the limestones and shales overlying the Carboniferous strata, there are associated always certain very easily recognizable fossils that are characteristic of the formation, and are not to be found elsewhere. A very little study of these forms soon decermines whether or not the rocks of any given district are liable to furnish coal. Yet every year large sums of money are wasted in both this and the neighboring states in the fruitless search for coal and other minerals in places where there is no possibility whatever of success. Everywhere throughout the FAVORABLE LOCATION. 21 region, numberless abandoned diggings and deserted shafts tell of the useless expenditure and loss of capital that easily might have been avoided. In other cases the same tests ap- plied would indicate the presence of valuable deposits in locali- ties where they were little suspected. Of late years the sciences have held an important place in the educational curriculum. ‘Their role in training the phy- sical, intellectual and ethical powers of the human mind for the attainment of pure culture, in its broadest sense, is now: admitted universally to be second to none. Fora long time the scientific branches which could be taught indoors held preference, for obvious reasons. But rapidly the field broad- ened. Botany and zoology soon became popular; and ina less degree also geology. The latter did not receive the attention that it might and should. Probably on account of a lack of satisfactory local information, on the one hand, and partly by reason of unfavorable situations, on the other, geological in- struction in the schools of the country has been neglected to a greater or less extent. In some places, however, considera- ble activity has manifested itself in the study; and its value has begun to be duly appreciated in the stimulation of the imagination, in the development of the youthful faculties for observation, and in the extension of the cultural powers of the intellect. Now the State of Missouri is one of the most favored pro- vineces in ali the great Mississippi basin for the study of geo- logical phenomena. A wide range of geological formations is represented, from the earliest or Cambrian to the close of the Paleozoic. All the larger towns and cities present unusually fine opportunities for studying the historical side of the ques- tion. The numeyous railroad cuttings, the many quarries, and the extensive natural exposures along the deeply cut streams, afford good sections of the various layers. Scarcely any of these places do not contain fossils; and usually there is a great abundance of both species and individuals. These advanta- geous localities have already awakened an interest in the inves- _ tigation of local geological features, and, as just intimated, there 22 INTRODUCTION. is now arapidly growing desire for more detailed information than is contained in the meager accounts of a quarter of a century ago, or than can be picked up by the individual un- aided and alone. But aside from the purely intellectual culture to be derived from the consideration of geological phenomena, there is an- other feature in the study that is well worthy of the most serious consideration, especially in the light of the pre-emi- nently utilitarian tendencies of modern education. The early geological information and methods acquired in the school- room lay the broad and solid foundations for the future en- gineer and artisan. They do much toward encouraging the intelligent development of the boundless resources which Nature has bestowed with lavish hand ona great state. At the same time they protect the citizen from the wiles of prowling speculators, so numerous in all localities where mineral wealth is developing rapidly. The literature relating to the fossil organisms found in the rocks of Missouri is widely scattered, and to a large extent inaccessible to any one but the specialist. The few descrip- tions printed by the State were issued nearly forty years ago. The reports containing them were rather sparingly distributed, | and during the period which has elapsed since their publication most of the copies have been lost, destroyed, or passed beyond the boundaries of the State. In the meantime the population has greatly increased, so that, even if the reports were all at hand, the supply would be inadequate. Only a small propor- tion, therefore, of the citizens can avail themselves of these volumes. A goodly number of descriptions have appeared in the transactions ,of learned societies, and have had a limited distribution, the larger share of which has been foreign. In many cases these sketches have been brief, unsatisfactory, and nearly all of them unaccompanied by illustrations. Much con- fusion, consequently, has arisen; and in many instances the Same species has received several different names. The large majority of the fossils found in Missouri have been described and figured in the voluminous reports of other states, most of INACOESSIBILITY OF LITERATURE. 23 them now out of print and difficult to obtain. In fact it would be almost impossible to secure a complete set of these publi- cations, even insofar as they relate to Missouri. These vol- umes contain references both to the forms which were origin- ally discovered in Missouri, and the species which were first found elsewhere but now are known to occur within the bor- ders of the State. Other descriptions are scattered far and wide through various journals and other serials, both in Eng- lish and in foreign languages. Besides, there are many short papers and more or less lengthy allusions incorporated in the long list of government publications, and in volumes whose existence is unknown to the majority of people. There is still another class of information which the public does not have the use of; this comprises a number of privately issued mat- ters and personal correspondence, which, though it cannot be regarded as “published,” in the general usage of that term by all scientists, is nevertheless of very great value. The absolute inaccessibility to this vast amount of litera- ture is probably the one great drawback in the consideration of ancient life and the related geological problems—one of the most fascinating studies open to the young and old alike of our country. It justly calls for something brief, com- prehensible, and within the reach of all. Private enterprise cannot undertake such work, and it thus becomes the duty of the State to vouch for its accomplishment. While the report embraced in the following pages cannot be regarded as a complete exposition of the fossil animals occur- ring in the several geological formations, it is thought that it will form a reasonably fair presentation of our present know- ledge of the paleozoic faunas of the State. Missouri is an exceedingly rich field for the student of ancient life, as is attested by the large number of species described from the rocks within her borders, and by the great collections of speci- mens made at various times. A considerable proportion of the forms early described were not fully understood, and when first noted were unaccompanied by figures. During the third of a century which has elapsed since these remains were ori- 24 ; INTRODUCTION. ginally brought into public notice, the type specimens have passed through many vicissitudes ; some have been irretrieva- bly lost; some have had their labels destroyed and now are mixed up indiscriminately with other material; and still others, if they exist at all, are totally inaccessible. It is with extreme difficulty, therefore, that many of these early recognized species can be identified with certainty. Collections from the type localities have removed all doubt in a goodly number of cases. In many instances species have been described from fragmen- tary material, and to a large extent can be ignored. Concern- ing a few of the species, however, doubt will always exist as to their true generic and specific affinities. With these little can be done except to arrange them among the spurious and doubt- ful forms. Most of the fossils described from the State in the official reports of neighboring districts and in the various scientific magazines are fully represented in the collections examined; while a large number of the species here annotated, though already recognized elsewhere, have noi until now been recorded from Missouri. Studies relating to fossil faunas, taken as a whole, have lately assumed very great importance in the correct interpret- ation of stratigraphical problems. Heretofore the great hin- drance to considerations of this kind has been the chaotic condition of the nomenclature of species, and the multiplica- tion of names for forms already well known. By a careful consideration of the questions of synonymy, a firm basis for invaluable faunal deductions will have been laid, and the com- plex, little understood phases of stratigraphy better made out. Not until all the described forms have passed carefully in review, and their genetic relationships determined with some degree of exactness, can faunal investigations acquire the full consideration they are entitled to; for under the circumstazces which have long existed, any approach to unanimity of opinion regarding the distribution of species in time and space has been difficult to secure. Fossils are of interest from three points of view: (1) bio- logical, (2) geological, and (3) economical. The first two are DEFINITION OF FOSSIL. 25 purely scientific in their nature; but they form the basis for an intelligent comprehension of the third department of the sci- ence. The last is popularly regarded as the only one of the three sections worthy of notice, since it is directly more useful than the others. This notion, however, is very misleading, for without a full consideration in the first place, from a purely sci- entific side, the usefulness of these guides to mineral wealth ceases to exist. From the biological standpoint, the remains of ancient life are of first importance in their bearing toward the phyloge- netic history of existing organisms. With the large majority of the living animals and plants, the relationships with one another can be made out only through forms now long extinct. Many large and interesting groups are not represented at all at the present day among the faunas and floras of the globe. A knowledge of their former existence is, therefore, of invalua- ple aid in the attempt to make more complete the conception of the great plan of life. There are, besides, isolated living forms whose genetic relations long remained enigmatical, until it was discovered that they were very abundant in ages gone by; for they proved to be the lingering remnants of once flourishing and long-lived tribes now on the verge of extinc- tion. The second great function of fossils in biology pertains to the geographical distribution of organisms in former periods of the earth’s history, and to the range of forms in time. The former consideration refers directly to the present limits of animals and plants in space; the latter to the deciphering of the antiquity of the living zoological groups. Broadly understood, the term “fossil” is applicable to any organic traces of life naturally entombed in the earth’s crust. But the various waysin which the hard parts of organisms are preserved give them widely different values as stratigraphical criteria. Accordingly the most important phases are: First, when the hard parts have suffered only slight changes in chemi- cal composition, with the loss of merely the animal matter and G—3 26 INTRODUCTION. perhaps a little of the lime. Second, casesin which there has been a more or less complete replacement of the original com- position by some foreign material—as iron pyrite or silica, for example—through a process of infiltration. In these two in- stances the original structure of the tissues remains intact to a greater or less extent. Third, those in which the hard parts have been entirely removed, and the cavities thus left in the rock are completely filled with silica or some other substance— the external characters being commonly as well preserved as when infiltration takes place, but no microscopic structure is ever apparent. Fourth, a set of conditions much like the last, but the cavities not again filled by foreign minerals. Moulds of the outer surface frequently show the external characters and ornamentation perfectly; and good reproductions of the original forms may be easily made by taking wax, or gutta percha, or even plaster casts. Fifth, in which the remains are known only from internal casts, as among many gasteropods and lamellibranchs. The fine mud in which the organism was finally buried worked its way into the interior of the shell, eventually forming a compact cast of the inside. After the ceposit had hardened iuto rock, the shell itself was dissolved away, leaving the inside impression intact. In many cases both the internal cast and the exterior mould are found together; but oftener when the cast occurs the outer impression is not at all perfect, and when the mould is good the internal cast is often composed merely of loose sand or clayey material, which falls into the bottom of the cavity when the hard parts pass awayin solution. Sixth, when the evidences of life are in mere traces or indifferent indications. While these have no special value, either morphologically or stratigraphically, they serve to prove the existence of particular groups at certain horizons ; and often they lead to the discovery of more important re- mains. It is manifest that only the first three categories mentioned are of special use in detailed faunal considerations. The first and second kinds are the most satisfactory of all; but the third and fourth furnish many suggestive hints, particularly when PRESERVATION OF FOSSILS. 27 good artificial casts can be made. With the last two groups the geological importance, compared with the other sections, is usually small, and of course dependent directly upon the degree of completeness with which the structural features are capable of being inferred. The ever-shifting continental shore-lines are the lines of sedimentation. On the existing sea-borders several general zones of life can be readily made out. In the stratified rocks of a geological province, the same geographical succession of forms is capable of being determined with greater or less distinctness. These ancient life zones correspond in a meas- ure with the three general lithological features usually observ- able in passing from an old coast border seaward: (1) the coarse arenaceous deposits; then (2) the argillaceous area, far- ther outward; and finally (3) the limestones, extending into what are known to have been deep-water tracts. In the broad ‘Mississippi province this arrangement of formations is well shewn, especially in the case of the later Paleozoic. The mode of preservation of the different fossils is there- fore intimately dependent both upon the original character of the hard parts, and upon the lithological nature of the deposits in which the organic remains occur. In the first case, chemical change is apt to take place more easily in organs containing certain constituents than others. In the second instance, the physical condition of the rock is an important factor. Thus, certain molluscan shells containing a proportion of calcium phosphate in addition to the carbonate, as in Lingula, are pre- served, while associated shells composed of calcium carbonate alone disappear entirely. Certain clay beds may be highly charged with the remains of organisms, while a sandstone, equally prolific of life originaliy, may allow the ready percola- tion of subterraneous waters, dissolving and carrying away rapidly the material composing the fossils. Also, many highly fossiliferous limestones, in the common process of dolomiti- zation usually have the original characters of the fossils con- tained changed so that only the internal casts remain. 28 INTRODUCTION. The basis of geological chronology, the sequence of the stratified rock formations of the globe, rests entirely upon the nature of the contained fossils. Asa matter of course it is a comparatively simple thing to make out the true succession of the beds in any given locality, and to understand that ordina- rily the lowest are the oldest and that the uppermost are the most recent. But the case is not so simple when the investi- gation is extended, when a comparison is made with similar exposures in distant places, for there are usually physical diffi- culties in the way in attempting to trace the separate layers or groups of strata through all intermediate points. When the sections are near together, the continuity of the different lay- ers may be inferred from the lithological characters. But inasmuch as these constantly change, correlation by this method becoines the more uncertain according to the distance from the original locality. Finally, it becomes impossible to say whether or not the rocks of one place are older or younger than those of another, whether one lies above or below the other. For there are great beds of limestone, shales and sand- stone identical in all lithological characters with other rocks, but separated by thousands of feet of strata representing enor- mous periods of time. Should the geological structure be such that two of these similar layers were nearly on a level, they might easily be taken for the same stratum, if the peculiari- ties of the rock components alone were relied upon. Now, it is the great service which fossils perform in acting as media of correlation in widely separated outcrops of rock, to show whether the beds of one region were contemporaneous with those of the other; to indicate which is the younger of the two deposits, and how much, in units of geological time. Every- where on the globe, observation has shown that the general succession of organisms has been the same from the dawn of life to the present time. Thus does the conception of the genetic relationships of organic beings awaken a keen interest in the extinct forms of life, and furnish the key in deciphering the great book of Nature. CHAPTER II. GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS OF MISSOURI The stratified rocks of Missouri belong almost entirely to the Paleozoic system. From the northward as far down as the Missouri river, approximately, a great mantle of glacial detritus hides from view for the most part the more ancient rocks. In the southeastern corner of the state a small area is occupied by unconsolidated clastics of comparatively recent date. Not taking into account the glacial deposits, the north- western two-fifths of the state is made up of the youngest of the Paleozoic rocks—the Coal Measures; the south-central one-third of the province by the oldest stratified rocks—the great Magnesian limestone series. An arrow belt bordering the Mississippi nearly the entire length of the state exposes the Lower Carboniferous limestone; while a thin strip, between the oldest and youngest paleozoic sediments sparingly repre- sents the great interval of time between the deposition of the two, which in other regions is filled by such enormous thick- nesses of Silurian and Devonian strata. (See map.) The chief topographical feature of the state has long been known in the Ozark uplift, a broad plateau with gentle quaqua- versal slopes, rising to a height of more than 1500 feet above mean tide, and extending almost entirely across the southern: part of the district. On all sides the borders of this highland area are deeply grooved by numberless streams flowing in narrow gorges. Against its nucleus of very ancient granites and porphyries the great “Ozark” series of magnesian lime- stone was laid down. Then the area occupied by these rocks was elevated, and around its margins were deposited success- ively the other members of the Paleozoic. The Ozark region was thus the first land to appear within the borders of the present state of Missouri. — 30 GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS. The general sequence of geological formations is perhaps best shown in the subjoined table: Table of Geological Formations of Missouri. iz = fe) Age. Series. Stage. Formation. ar 2 ‘ eh byalubineyooneancesioces 25 Quatermaryyicjsios|: cso ce eee Pleistocene ....... Landen: = THI eee a 2s Tertiary . pee Rae cos ent Eocene . Bloomfield sands ... 85 Coat Mnasurss..| Missouri .......... Upper coal measures ....| 1000 Des Moines.... Lower coal measures 600 ““Chester’’ shales ...... 120 Kaskaskia........ Kaskaskia limestone 100 Aux Vases sandstone 50 Carboniferous .. Ste. Genevieve limestone} 150 SERLOUIS ee St. Louis limestone ...... 210 MISSISSIPIAN .... Warsaw (in part) 50 (LOWER CARBON- Warsaw (typical) 35 IFEROUS) ...... Geodenbcdae nee 40 AUGUSTO terest Keokuk limestone . 50 Upper Burlington 1 60 Lower Barlington 1 45 Chouteau limestone 75 Kinderhook ....... Hannibal shale 75 Louisiana limestone... .. 60 Devonian ........ Uppers Saha sake Hamilton. ...... | Callaway limestone 70 (Western) . ..... Grand Tower limestone. 100 Uppers... ly MPAA. Lo ana. ‘Clear Creek limestone. ..| 150 Salar (Western) ..._. | ‘‘Niagara’’ limestone... 40 “Hudson River’? ..| Girardeau limestone. 45 Hudson shale __......... 80 Caen ae Trenton _| Trenton limestone . 200 , First Magnesianl....... &0 Calciferous -| Roubidoux sandstone 75 Cambrian.. ..| OZARK Magnesian limestone ... 500 Algonkian. ..... Pilot Kn. conglomerate..| 40 7 Gal rhs 7251 ee el | Sapa GENES EOC oae| HoH Re Ga ea a Soe Tron Mtn. Porphyry .... 300 ARCHAEAN ROCKS. Near the eastern limit of the Ozark region, in Iron, Madi- son and eight or ten of the neighboring counties, there rises, abruptly, a group of bold, rugged hills, the best known of which are Pilot Knob and Iron Mountain. The altitude of these elevations is from 200 to 700 feet above the surrounding country. The hills are composed, chiefly, of massive crystal- line rocks, consisting, principally, of granites and quartz-por- phyries, cut in places by dykes of more basic material. They CONGLOMERATES 31 are by far the oldest rocks known within the limits of the state of Missouri—~much more ancient than any of the great series of sediments found in the region. There is now not the slight- est doubt that these old ecrystallines are, for the most part, truly igneous; that they were once in a molten state, but long since cooled and became solidified. In the present connection, further reference to the crystal- lines is perhaps unnecessary, yet they are of importance strati- graphically, in being the nucleus around which a great series of Paleozoic sediments accumulated in this part of the Ameri- can continent. ALGONKIAN FORMATIONS. The succession of strata in the Ozark region of Missouri is but little understood as yet. There is certainly a great body of massive crystallines which are manifestly much more an- cient than any of the sedimentaries which everywhere overlie them, and of which brief mention has just been made. Along with the granites are porphyries; then lie thick beds of con- glomerate made up of porphyry fragments. Associated with these are certain slates and beds of iron ore. The conglomerates are more or less perfectly bedded. Those occurring on Pilot Knob have been referred to by Van Hise and others as probably representing the Algonkian of the Lake Superior region and elsewhere. There are doubtless other conglomeratic deposits in the same district, which are contemporaneous with the Pilot Knob rocks; and on the other hand, many of the conglomerates were probably formed at the same time as the limestones and sandstones which surround the crystalline peaks. That these truly eruptive rocks are more ancient than the surrounding sedimentary beds is shown chiefly by: (1) An entire absence of contact metamorphism in the associated strata. (2) Presence of angular fragments of the crystallines in the sedimentary beds abutting the igneous elevations. (3) Presence of crystalline breccias between the hori- zontal limestone and massive rocks. 32 GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS (4) Horizontal position of the stratified rocks on the uneven and manifestly eroded surface of the crystallines. CAMBRIAN. Ozark Series. As already stated, the geological age of the Paleozoic formations of Missouri, from the top of the column down as far as the base of the Trenton limestone. has been deter- mined satisfactorily. Below the calcareous division last men- tioned is a great thickness of dolomitic limestones, with inter- calated sandstone beds. They form what is commonly known as the “ Magnesian Limestene” series. The lithological char- acters are very different from those of any of the later calea- reous beds. Heretofore fossils have not been found abundantly in this formation ; yet recent observations have indicated that | extensive faunas will be disclosed before long in the rocks under consideration. Although it has long been known that the Magnesian lime- stones are older than the Trenton, and that they lie immedi- — ately upon and against the Archean crystallines uncomforma- bly, their exact geological age has always remained unsettled. There seems to be but little doubt, however, that part of the series is equivalent to the Calciferous of other regions. It is also pretty well determined that certain of the lower beds, all below the “ Saccharoidal” sandstone perhaps, are repre- sentatives of the upper Cambrian or Potsdam. These conclu- sions appear well grounded both upon stratigraphical and faunal evidence. The rocks of the Ozark region have not as yet received the necessary detailed study to enable the several lines of demarkation to be drawn with certainty. This inves- tigation is now being carried on as rapidly as possible, and promises very satisfactory and interesting results in the near future. The early geological reports represent the Magnesian limestone series as made up of seven members. Following Swallow, these may be briefly described in the present con- nection. Beginning at the top, they are: ‘ALIO NOSHSS3S3ar LV YSAIY IYNOSSIN SHL JO 35YO9 es EVald ‘ASAYNS WOIDO103S IYNOSSIIN MAGNESIAN LIMESTONES 33 First Magnesian limestone. First, or Saccharoidal, sandstone. Second Magnesian limestone. Second sandstone. Third Magnesian limestone. Third sandstone. Fourth limestone. The “ Fourth” Magnesian limestone, or lowest number of the Ozark series recognized, has its typical exposures along the Niangua and Osage rivers in Morgan and Camden counties. The basal grits, conglomerates and associated calcareous beds, underlying the Third Magnesian limestone in the Iron Moun- tain region, have been thought to be the shore representatives of this limestone, in part, at least. Perhaps, also, further re- search will reveal other strata below the lowest beds of the Ozark now known. According to the measurements of Swal- low, the “ Fourth ” Magnesian limestone has an exposed thick- ness of more than 300 feet at the center of a broad anticline on the Niangua river. Lithologically it is described as a buff, coarse-grained dolo- mite, similar to the other magnesian strata of the series, but with few cavities and very little chert. It is heavily bedded, and along the streams where exposed forms high mural escarp- ments and precipitous cliffs. ; Of the “ Third” sandstone little has been said. It is doubt- less merely a local occurrence. So far as is known it has only been reported onthe Niangua river in Camden county, where it attains a thickness of about 30 feet. Broadhead thinks that 82 feet of this sandstone were passed through in drilling the deep well at the Saint Louis County Insane Asylum. This sandstone is very massive, showing but little tendency, in weathering, to emphasize the lines of stratification. In many places, however, cross-bedding is well defined, indicating the shallowness of the water at the time of deposition. Usually the sandstone is very soft and incoherent, with little foreign material intermingled. 34 GEOLOGICL FORMATIONS The ‘“ Third” Magnesian limestone has long been regarded as the lowest number of the series exposed over a greater por- tion of the Ozark uplift. It is a buff, rather compact dolomite, ° heavily bedded, with occasional chert layers, and is estimated to have a maximum thickness of about 400 feet. Swallow’s description of the “Second” sandstone is as follows: “It is usually a brown or yellowish brown fine- grained sandstone, distinctly stratified in regular beds, vary- ing from two to eighteen inches in thickness. The surfaces are often ripple-marked and micaceous. It is sometimes quite friable, though generally sufficiently indurated for building. purposes. The upper partis often made up of thin strata of light, soft, porous, semi-pulverulent sandy chert or horn-stone, whose cavities are usually lined with limpid crystals of quartz. Fragments of these strata are very abundant in the soil and on the ridges where this sandstone forms the surfacerock. It sometimes becomes a pure white, fine-grained, soft sandstone.” Thickness 50 to 100 feet. In portions of the rock are found chert bands containing imperfect fossils. The “ Second ” Magnesian limestone is exposed in a broad belt around the Ozark uplift. It reaches a thickness of over 150 feet in places. Lithologically it is very much like the other limestoves of the series, being composed chiefly of buff mag- nesian beds, usually fine-grained and compact in texture. Often there are intercalated layers of chert, sandstone or earthy lime- stone. Broadhead has regarded this formation equivalent to the Calciferous sandrock of New York; but the fossil remains thus far found are far too meager to enable its fauna to be made out with any degree of certainty. The character of the rock is well shown in the gorge of the Missouri, from Jefferson City many miles down the stream. (Plate i.) In lithological characters the First or Saccharoidal sand- stone is a white, fine-grained, homogeneous rock, very pure, fri- able, but withstanding the weathering influences in a remarkable manner. Locally it has a small percentage of iron, turning the stone to a brownish or reddish color. (Plate ii.) “OISIOVd “ANOLSGNVS TVGIOYVHOOVS “I 3LW1d "KAAUNS WOINOTOSDSIYNOSSIN BASAL SANDSTONES. 35 Worthen regarded this sandstone as exposed on the Mis- sissippi river at Cap-au-Gris, above the mouth of the Missouri, the representative of the Saint Peter sandstone of northeast- ern Jowa and the adjoining parts of [llinois, Wisconsin and Minnesota; but the correctness of this correlation is very doubtful. Until quite recently, little additional information has sup- plemented Swallow’s observations of forty years ago. Recent investigations in the field go to show that much confusion has existed concerning the different limestones and sandstones, and that, for instance, the “second” sandstone of one locality is not the “second” sandstone of other places. Furthermore, there appear to be good grounds for believing that there is a decided physical break between the ‘“ saccharoidal ” sandstone and the “second” Magnesian limestone, though thus far the line of unconformity has been noticed at but few points. Seale} SOF. eee asf Ver ea Sees aa : Seen ——— Fig. 1. Contact of Cambrian and Porphyry. Fredericktown. Although personal study of the field relations of the dif. ferent members of the “ Magnesian limestone series” has not been as extensive as is to be desired, a careful comparison of both these notes and other references has given the impression at least that that part of the “series” below the “ first ” sand- stone is to be regarded as one great limestone, or series of limestone beds, and that the sandstones are merely local facies, forming lens-shaped masses of limited extent. In the Iron Mountain region the base of the series has been described as made up of grits, shales and limestones rest- ing upon the crystallines. Exposures showing the line of unconformity are numerous. They indicate plainly that the conglomerates and sandstones are the immediate shore deposits, quite limited in extent and varying with every crys- - talline elevation. One of these sections along the Little Saint 36 GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS Francois river, near Fredericktown in Madison county, is shown above. It may be taken as representative of a very large number of exposures occurring throughout the district. The porphyry is perfectly massive, rather dull reddish in color, with numerous dykes of diabase traversing it in various places. The interior of the mass is perfectly fresh. Over its ancient surface it has manifestly been greatly eroded, and is still cov- ered with fragments and boulders of various sizes. The sand- stones, with planes of false bedding distinctly marked and inclined at a high angle, pitch away from the central porphy- ritic elevations. A short distance from the crystalline masses, the sandstones, by the addition of calcareous material pass rapidly into heavily bedded limestones. This transition takes piace both upward and laterally. In the former direction the change is often abrupt. The sand grains become fewer and fewer and more widely separated, until within the space of often three feet the passage from a pure silicious sandrock to a homogeneous limestone is complete. The evidence is plain that the great quartz-porphyry and granite masses of the region were raised above the waters of the great interior sea, and profoundly eroded as well as deeply decomposed in situ. When the hills were gradually depressed below the level of the waters, the wave motion quickly removed all loose material on the sur- face, depositing it again near by along the sides of the old peaks. Sandstones and limestones, with occasional clays, thus filled the old valleys. When from any cause the currents be- came stronger, tongues of sand were deposited far out into the waters, again to be soon covered by limestone. Thus on the sloping, sinking shores sands were laid down. Their sea- ward extent varied greatly at different horizons—sometimes covering the calcareous deposits; sometimes allowing them- selves to be covered. Thus closely following the ancient land surface, a continuous sandstone may be found, representing several or many horizons. Farther outward, or seaward, sand- stone beds are found intercalated in limestone. This disposi- tion of beds is graphically shown in the accompanying dia- gram.. ( Figure 2.) ‘SSANOLSSANIT MYVZO ONV SNOYSSINOGYVD YAMOT JO ALINYOINOONN MI 3LV1d “ASAYNS 1VOIDO1039 IYNOSSIIWN wae by Pye a Py ae t GENERAL STRUCTURE. Biff It has been intimated that there is probably a well-marked physical break in the Magnesian limestone series at the top of the “Second limestone.” The present indications point strongly to the supposition that the caleareous members of the series below the line mentioned practically form one great limestone formation, with numerous intercalated lens-shaped beds of sandstone, arranged largely perhaps as already explained. For the entire Magnesian series—embracing the seven numbers of Swallow—Broadhead* has recently given the name Ozark. If in future it seems advisable to separate the First Lime- stone and Sandstone from the underlying strata, Broadhead’s Fig. 2. Deposition of Ozark Rocks. name by slight restrictions may still be retained to designate these rocks. It appears quite probable that the “ First Magnesian”’ lime- stone is the representative of the “ Lower Magnesian” of the upper Mississippi region, the Saint Peter sandstone being ab- sent in Missouri, or rather represented by calcareous deposits. As intimated previously, there seems to be considerable evi- dence pointing toward a line of unconformity between the Magnesian limestones below the “Saccharoidal” sandstone and that rock. This horizon below the Trenton would appear to be equivalent to the Chazy or upper Calciferous of the Ap- palachian districts. It may be regarded as made up of (1) a more or less interrupted sandstone forming the basal and mar- ginal portion; and (2) a magnesian limestone having a very considerable geographic extent. * Am. Geologist, Vol. VIII, p. 88. Minneapolis, 1891. 38 GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS SILURIAN. The lower Silurian rocks of Missouri are confined entirely to the eastern border of the state in the immediate vicinity of the Mississippi river. In the southeastern part of the district, where the entire series is fully exposed, there is a four-fold. division —a median shale formation with heavily bedded lime- stones above and below. These members are: Girardeau limestone. Hudson River shales. Trenton limestone. First Magnesian limestone. “FIRST MAGNESIAN” LIMESTONE. This is usually a buff, heavily bedded dolomitic rock, not very compact, but withstanding well the effects of weather- ing. Its maximum thickness, as determined by Shumard, is over 150 feet. Swallow,* Broadhead} and others considered this formation as belonging to the Calciferous ; while Worthen placed it in the Trenton. In attempting to correlate it with the series of the upper Mississippi river, it seems not likely that it is the representative of the lower Magnesian or Oneota limestone of that region; the Saint Peter sandstone being absent in eastern Missouri, or replaced by limestone as already remarked. TRENTON LIMESTONE. In southeastern Missouri the Trenton limestone as now understood embraces, besides the Trenton as comprehended in earlier reports of the state, the Black River and Birdseye limestones of Shumard. The latter probably more properly represents the lower and less fossiliferous portion of the Trenton of the region, and nowhere can be separated faunally or lithologically from the upper part containing the typical Trenton fauna. The lower Trenton (“ Black River” and “ Birdseye” lime- stone ) is a compact, heavily bedded limerock, often not unlike certain lithographic stones in texture. *Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ist and 2nd Ann. Rep., p. 114. 1855. tGeol. Sur. Missouri, 1873-74, p. 29. 1874. LOWER SILURIAN SHALES 39 The upper Trenton, or Trenton proper, is well exposed in all the counties along the Mississippi river from Marion to Cape Girardeau. In its northern extension it is chiefly a buff- colored or yellowish-gray limestone with occasional shale part- ings. Fossils are abundant in places, though often in the form of casts. Southward the limestone becomes compact, bluish- drab, with abundant fossils. HUDSON SHALES. Everywhere on the eastern border of Missouri, wherever the Trenton limestone is exposed, blue calcareous shales are found to overlie it. These shales rapidly disintegrate, upon exposure to the weather, into a soft plastic clay. Numerous thin seams of impure limestone are intercalated, and often form beds of considerable thickness. Fossils are abundant and well preserved. They are all very characteristic of the fauna occurring at Cincinnati, Richmond (Indiana), and in northeastern Iowa. Upon lithological and faunal grounds, Swallow and Shu- mard early correlated these shales with the Hudson River shales of New York and Ohio. In 1868 Worthen* called these beds the “Thebes” shales, from the village of that name in southern Illinois, on the Mississippi river below Cape Girar- deau. As defined by the Illinois geologist, the Thebes shales and sandstone form the lowest member of the Cincinnati group—the upper section embracing practically the same beds as the Girardeau limestone of Shumard}, but placed by the last author in the Upper Silurian. In the same region Shu- mardi had previously (though through delays not published until several years later ) divided those shales into: Wipper Hudson shales) (2. eeeise denice e cesslslo eines sigs winieelns ABielaiare 45 feet Cape Girardeau sandstones :c cc. c.f saogng000000 a0 INAOYOCTUOUS.. scan5 oadoocccs Steganocrinus ... ........... Amphoracrinus ..........-...+ PRYSCLOCTIUNUS rereeetree ileal STROIOCTURUD 6 coabonodoa0B0Ge TOHOGTUHOUIS soo cvqgeoo0e0d EXretMOCcrinus co.cec-ss++0-00 IDOFYORUOLS soa0 caoconnsoos TAU GFHOUS — g0ac0 = ooacace IE UCIACOCHINUS HEE enOC eer IDWOPOCTHOED. 0600 S000 3008 ROLGTOCTUNUS TEER cetteieoete IPLenoLrocriniusmercecrecerecnee ARTICULATA. Tchthyocrinus. 2... .... -000. LNUERNOTO PU 560 .q90 0060 6500 HOT Destocrinus), wo... 6. ONY CHOCHINUS meer or cert Nipterocrinus. ...... ...+.65 INADUNATA,. Larviformia. TNUAG OCF US. sodscn000a00066 Symbathocrinus. .... .......- IBELEMNOCTINUS patie ehtelreieler IVA OGHHOUS scocccoccncca6¢ VGROCTEOID s sasno000000eDA00¢ LT VOCUMES. coodvo000000 56 CYGENOCTANUS Tn. cells eeieeieles « Fistulata IPOLCTAOCTUILUS eerie: SCOPROCTAINUS) Meteriiciseielee Scytazocrimus) yee aoc IDECACOCTAIUS erie eee WHOOGOCTINUS ee elfen PAYNCTUOU ced conc0abcosK09 if A CLONOCHANUS ieee GrOmMiOCKINUS ee ee eine LP VCOVTGFUCOD. coag 664000 Boo (OCHOGFURES 6 ccacosdocodase IDLO 0. Sad00. 06 tere Grapniocrinus sy ateeeliineieee Agassizocrinus..........:.... @alecocrinuser meer COMMLOCTANUSH RE erties CGarponiterodce Lower Carboniferous. WG. L S8.|U.S D. Ww. L.B.|U.B, IEC, | L. | C. M. i siae | crnnee 2 aillvetre ste 3 2 1 PAAR ences lococod Weveters | Deavereats 3 3 6 2 2 1 aietetsye een poco loastoad 2 4 al (an PeEsaG Secocdllaa soc a avetorell ne seearatel| esteeseven mere ravers ner hora ltoee nee 1 Aree 96000 3 ipa, Bestel | rer areas 2 1 sqescven alll Mistake Hees stavaraisel lsiecerateve ) 2 2 1 00 Bers Wachee orareon 4 21 6 5 no0doe Renta lenitoca eoonod boakon ybdt Eel lae ares! ent: lla coo Aes aeieealaccaall cause a 3 TBA Rc eael | ets a idtevenlheietent | atest 1 2 BLN aval tel ora Ropar lmoocodi toccrte Roa 2 3 aise aS Bases evall Meyers Janus Diesel mee Bo0006 Suri yetovel|hesteierese il 8 12 15 5 Rey sectere soit |Paiecae Bebies 7 € Be lll earl |e eee | eres Reta gacy 1 1 5 4 BT eae raee |has erate Sesele nl Poansiere 2 6 23 13 5 7 a isstodo A eveve veal aerersial ll yeiees ors] siete reiicke ; Paar bce | Btdorlsooado:: earl enicortal | eccic 2 2 6 4 2 Ras Dec Al eee ars] (Plates ial later ctereval crereveveiel [ime tasere ad |Weeeoetee 1 Aealise oivers Rats eal Hest er eden Pood lendeon rotons aes LON | beaeeees Petree 5 cnn (akcectex il BU ARAR terctcs eek likeoane 7 AEH | eece 5 4 2 1 4 PHS Kame | i orrera| tore tates) | Gintaverete DisecaallNiapstesers itt Pama rel oats Pai eto cuaccllenascoll cooan 1 alate 2 B} il \Nes00da Food seb oca aoadel| coote 1 BAD eerste a Po walreanen aie SENSI eel (EBL e hee 1 ee bvauallasened 1 1 2 2 1 steal opctthaell Beers sodoall coduadll coounllooaove 2 2 Sietetets 906 sbavassests Eatciorstell| asxcicters Retea Mcsaor 1 fH OT Oe Ee Ah OG no SG660|) Boos 2 BOG00 1 7 nt Hts drersievere Aopen ts Bondy oowanllaecon 2 3 15 2 sa0000 3 ASS | Meer staters 1 5 5 9 Benin PA lnimasca BStOH 2 OR rr 3 fe ado nn GnouT Fasctellladervee J 3 5 9 14 7 iil seen ae So recil evavereterell) eee 1 4 3 By lievererpere SOHC 5 4 2 2 2 1 DA eae Baek 1 1 1 2 3 1 seesetal eats Pease becsarel laGmace meade 1 5 DI orad @ lodosoc Bes se IP apatite astcterel etoeiag ASSN | (orca Ao alle oxthots B} 5 Aer eas Bl teatiner, er Reet agli MN atet icon eS cio 2 2 SHonD||e 600|| nooo U-onao || Saucalsdoon 4 4 sega ren lll SNeyevevaiy) laseverchalltaravexe etl otevetets tall eearaieterall hteroue total | ey ekehet Lee 6 Bdnbal secus| | aswel! Gocod|land Loe 4 ede syereiatets 2 Deepal! Wane tove lllueaverstons 5 2 1 Uiues Pereererciey| fartae san 2 Peete Deaana (We aecal oncan soreon | soerno latooalh enon 29 1 2 83 3 1 1 De Na Kec oie atal | adonenena | eeeeteters Hele COSA Moora imide: taooabo 1 Dis aie caese: | Useeeeeb | eeaeees CRINOIDS. 147 generally terminating in arather abrupt extinction of the en- tire group. The culmination of crinoida) life as a whole was in the middle of the Lower Carboniferous. In the great interior province, at the close of the. Keokuk epoch, one-half of the Carboniferous genera had become extinct. The great group of the Camerata had passed away with the exception of the Hexacrinide, and a few depauperate forms of several other genera whose existence was speedily brought toa close. A large proportion of the genera in the extensive section Inadu- nata had disappeared; of those groups which survived to the close of the period, a diminutive species of Allagecrinus (a single specimen only being known at present) was the sole representative of the branch Larviformia; while of the great group Fistulata only the typical genus (including four subge- nera ) of the Poteriocrinide extended through the entire Lower Carboniferous. The widely distributed Calceocrinus, which began back in the Lower Silurian, became extinct just before the beginning of the Saint Louis. The abrupt extinction of a large proportion of the crinoi- dal forms toward the close of the Keokuk is certainly sugges- tive of a series of decided and wide-spread changes in the geographic and bathymetric extent of the great interior sea. White has already shown that at least in some portions of the Mississippi province there were very considerable alterations in the coastal contour of this broad shallow gulf, during the latter part of the Lower Carboniferous; and it is known that there were even greater changes in the coast line in other parts of this region during the same period. Numerous attempts have been made at various times to demonstrate that in the expansion and geological develop- ment of the different groups of fossil organisms, the modifi- cation of the specific characters was very gradual, and corresponded in a striking manner with the changes of growth in the individual. Another suggestive fact is that usually the more generalized types of the various groups are the more persistent, often having a very considerable range both in time 148 CRINOIDS. and space. The expansion of the several families is also fre- quently indicated by the relatively rapid development, in the supra-generic groups, of certain structural features which soon become curiously differentiated. Perhaps nowhere in any zoological group is its culmination better or more clearly de- fined, in accordance with the suggestions already made, than in the Crinoidea. The remarkable multiplicity of specific and generic types appearing in rapid succession during the middle Lower Carboniferous; the extreme and phenomenal speciali- zation of particular anatomical structures; the great increase in size, the ponderous character of the test, and the marked structural changes in many minor particulars, are all of pecu- liar biological significance. Toward the close of the Keokuk, nearly all of the specialized forms became extinct, and, with a few exceptions, only the more generalized types continued through the Lower Carboniferous—only such forms as were ordinally related to the living crinoids. There is one family of the feather-stars, the Actinocrin- ide, the most characteristic section of the group, that illus- trates admirably the genetic relationships of the several generic types. In the American rocks the variety and number of these forms is indeed remarkable—perhaps nowhere equaled in any other age or region. As regards the distribution of the group in time and space, and the phylogenetic history of the camerate forms in general, many pregnant suggestions have been offered recently by certain observations made in the Mississippi valley. More than three-fourths of the total number of the genera of the Actinocrinide are represented in America, distributed in time as shown in the accompanying chart (plate xi)—the relative expansion of each genus being also indicated. As com- pared with the ages preceding, the lower Carboniferous is here greatly exaggerated in order to show more clearly the relation- ships of the several zoological groups; for it was during this time that the greatest diversity of form, structure and general ornamentation occurred ; in fact, it was the culmination of crin- oidal life in America. Continuous lines are drawn where the record is complete and the transitions fully shown; while the PLATE XI| SURVEY, MISSOURI GEOLOGICAL WHE fe re LULAIOIASAUY DLIAIIJU 5 ig x zZ LGA C 040.47 S* I019DS0- 1 | U1, vopLoyd w spony STU 1 IOYIALLI SMALLIIGAU iar) DEVELOPMENT OF ACTINOCRINUS. CRINOIDS. 149 dotted lines indicate the relation of the different types according to the evidence at present known, and probably coincide very closely with the real courses of divergence. The scheme is, then, to represent in a graphic way the relationship of the genera as now understood, rather than to construct a genealo- gical tree, with which attempts of this kind are often con- founded. In the present instance, some of the earlier, more generalized forms have not been made known as yet. There are also good grounds for believing that some of the generic types are considerably older than actual observation shows. In other groups, more particularly, there is abundant evidence pointing to a much higher antiquity of the leading generic types than is generally supposed. This is especially true of many widely distributed living organisms whose ancestry has lately proved to be very ancient. The most generalized type of the family Actinocrinide has dorsally a single ring of basal plates, three in number, and of equal size, succeeded by a second circle of subequal pieces, six in number—the five radials and the primary anal plate. As in all the camerate crinoids, the brachials for a considerable distance are incorporated into the calyx by means of interra-- dial ossicles, and in the free portion of the rays they are bise- rial and closely interlocking. Ventrally five orals may, with a few exceptions, be made out; they are usually surrounded by a greater or less number of smaller pieces. The anal aperture may be a simple opening immediately back of the orals, or at the end of a long ventraltube. The fundamental modifications in the arrangement of the various plates give trustworthy cri- teria for the basis of genera; while the ornamentation, relative size and shape of the calyx ossicles form very satisfactory features for the distinction of species. The taxonomic values attached by different paleontologists to the various characters are not the same. This difference in interpretation, however, appears to arise largely from the ontogenetic history of the living forms of the class. But this diversity of opinion, hap- pily, is rapidly lessening, with the prospect of a speedy agree- ment, at least in the main features, as to the relative worth of the separate structures in classification. 150 CRINOIDS. Before passing, however, to morphological details, it may be well: to call attention to some wide-spread variations recorded. Briefly summing, then, the statements recently made in a general consideration of the most marked anatomi- eal features displayed by the Carboniferous crinoids of the Mississippi basin, it may be said that these organisms, from the beginning of the lower Carboniferous to the close of.the Keo- kuk, showed: (1) a wonderful and extremely varied develop- ment of the different structural characters; (2) a constant increase in size and massiveness of test; (3) a peculiar change in ornamentation, which, from the delicate style of the earlier forms, gradually grew more and more bold and rugged; and (4) many curious modifications in minor particulars. These striking and wide-spread phenomena point to very decided changes in surroundings, such as might have resulted from a gradual decrease in the depth of the sea, a slight diminu- tion in the density of the water, and the introduction of fine sediment in consequence of the nearer proximity to the drain- age courses of the growing continent, or from marked altera- tions in the coastal contour of the neighboring mainland. There probably were acting also numerous other though less apparent influences. Indeed, these suggestions find substan- tiation in the stratigraphy of the region, which gives every reason to believe that the changes went on quietly, though at a rather rapid rate. The great abundance of individuals at this time may be due, in part at least, to the withdrawal of their more motile enemies because of the unsuitable physical impo- sitions already mentioned. The comparatively rapid changes of environment thus imposed would force rapid modifications in the structure of the various individuals, in order to secure amore perfect adaptation to the new conditions. And when these physical changes went on with still greater rapidity, structural adjustment was unable to keep apace, and soon ended in the extinction of the group. The unfavorable condi- tions at a somewhat later period are further shown in the neighboring districts, where a few types still persisted, small, depauperate and few in numbers. CRINOIDS. 15] The Actinocrinoids are first known in the upper Silurian. They early showed sigas of departure from the primitive form, and developed chiefly along two divergent lines. The one group continued to the Burlington with but slight tendencies to modification in general structure; the other soon broke up into a number of more or less well-marked sections, each of which rapidly expanded into new generic types, until about the close of the Keokuk, when, with a single exception, they became extinct. In the present connection, therefore, mention will be made of the following groups as comprising the Acti- nocrinide: Periechocrinus, Megistocrinus, Amphoracrinus, Alloprosallocrinus, Agaricocrinus, Dorycrinus, Genneocrinus, Hretmocrinus, Batocrinus, Actinocrinus, Teliocrinus, Physeto- crinus, Strotocrinus and Steganocrinus. The general structure of the forms has already been alluded to, but some minor anatomical points in various genera may require further consideration. The first of the sections above referred to includes only two types—FPeriechocrinus and Megistocrinus. These genera differ from the other mem- bers of the family chiefiy in the relatively large calyx, rather small branching arms, the large number of interradial plates, and in the structure of the ventral surface. In Periechocrinus the plates are smooth and thin; in Megistocrinus rather thick and more or less highly ornamented. The anal interradius has three ossicles in the second tier, with many smaller pieces in the succeeding rows. Amphoracrinus, in the general construction of the calyx, closely approaches some forms of Agaricocrinus, but its arms are very different, resembling those of the preceding group. There are also other important distinctions. The earliest Agaricocrinus appears in the Kinderhook. At the beginning of the Keokuk a curious differentiation in some of the forms took place, giving rise to Alloprosallocrinus, of which but a single species is known as yet. The genus first mentioned is characterized by a flattened or concave dorsal region in the calyx, the free arms being given off low down on the margin of the basal plane. The rays are somewhat separated, espe- 152 CRINOIDUS. cially on the posterior side, where a vertical row of anal plates is very noticeable. Ventrally the calyx is very protuberant, and sometimes inflated not unlike that in Amphoracrinus. Dorycrinus is the direct lineal successor of Gennezocrinus, from which it should, perhaps, not be separated generically. The anal structure links it closely with Agaricocrinus. It differs, however, in having the general arrangement of the calyx more like Batocrinus, and in a less massivearm structure. The long spines, 80 conspicuous on the ventral plates of some species, seem to be merely greatly exaggerated developments, homologous with the large nodosities on similar plates in Agaricocrinus. Extreme forms of Eretmocrinus differ from those of Bato- erinus principally in the long lanceolate arms and inflated ventral parts, besides usually a more or less well-defined lateral extension of the basals. It is manifestly an offshoot of Bato- crinus, for the gradations are very complete, and there is often considerable difficulty in separating the forms of the two groups. The genus was rather short-lived, appearing in the Burlington and becoming extinct before the close of the Keokuk. In Batocrinus the long anal tube, like that of the typical form of the family, is very prominent. The arms are short. The plates in the second tier of the anal interradius are three in number; orals, large and well defined. Batocrinus is one of the most characteristic and widely-spread types of the family occurring in the Lower Carboniferous. Its relations to the other genera have already been considered elsewhere and need not be repeated here. j Actinocrinus, and the genera following, have only two pieces in the second anal tier. In the leading genustwo rather well-marked sections are recognizable: one with the arms in clusters, imparting a strongly quinquelobate symmetry; the other with the arms equidistant around the margin of the calyx. The small number of brachials below the free arms is also very noticeable when compared with the four groups yet to be con- sidered. CRINOIDS. 153 Teliocrinus departs from the type just mentioned in hav- ing a greater number of the lower brachials incorporated into the calyx, thus forming a more or less pronounced decagonal rim just above those of the second order. In this respect it | approaches somewhat toward Strotocrinus, but the latter has a very different ventral structure. Physetocrinus and Strotocrinus both differ from Actino- erinus in the structure of the ventral side, while the anal open- ing is a simple aperture in the test. The first of these types has the ventral portions of the calyx greatly elevated; the second nearly flat, while the rim is enormously developed, and the terminal free arms are not given off until the twelfth to fifteenth order of brachials. The calyx of Steganocrinus is most like that of the lobed section of Actinocrinus, but the radial extensions are most remarkable, and give rise to a very large number of free arms. Inasmuch as the different phases passed through during the known existence of several of the genera mentioned have been referred to already elsewhere, it is hardly necessary to take up here each group separately. It will suffice merely to consider somewhat in detail the geological history of one of the leading generic types—Actinocrinus—which will also indi- cate the general course of development pursued by the other members of the family. As yet the genus Actinocrinus is not known before the beginning of the Lower Carboniferoas. The forms from this horizon thus far discovered have all a more or less globular calyx, with the arms equidistantly distributed. The ornamen- tation has already assumed two very distinct phases. In the one, delicate ridges or small confluent nodes pass from the central portion of each dorsal plate of the calyx to the center of the adjoining ossicles ; in the other, the ridges are not very conspicuous, and the plates are strongly convex on the outer surface. These two styles of sculpturing continue during the entire existence of the groups. But the first gradually loses its identity, while the second becomes greatly intensified. In Gg—11 154 CRINOIDS. the earlier species the free arms are slender, growing much stouter in the Burlington and Keokuk, and in the latter often also branching one or more times. This development is accom- panied by an increasing massiveness of the calyx plates, anda change of the simple convexity of the ossicles into great, rude nodosities. Another marked feature is the tendency of the rays to separate from one another above the second brachials, forming prominent radial extensions before giving off the free arms. At the\same time the interradial areas become consider- ably depressed. The quinquelobate calyx is thus produced— a form upon which the genus was founded. In general it may be said that the earlier forms were of small size, delicately constructed and ornamented, and that they gradually became very much larger, more massive, with rough, rugged sculptur- ing. The more striking points in the development of the anato- mical features in Actinocrinus, as here briefly traced, apply to the other genera just mentioned, and also to the members of other related families. For example: Dorycrinus developed huge ventral spines; Batocrinus, an immense disk-shaped calyx; Hretmocrinus, broad, lanceolate arms; Strotocrinus, a large rim stretching out laterally from above the tertiary brachials; and Steganocrinus, monstrous radial extensions, from which the free arms sprung. The distinctive structural characters of the genera of Ac- tinocrinide# and their general lines of development have already been indicated. It now remains to allude briefly to the generic relationships of the several groups. As previously stated, Pe- riechocrinus and Megistocrinus are closely related, but they differ considerably from other members of the family. Their recorded history also extends over a much longer period than that of the other twelve genera. Periechocrinus occurs first in the Niagara—large, thin-plated forms, nearly devoid of orna- mentation, and having tall, obconical calyces, with long arms branching one or moretimes. The evidence of this type in the American Devonian is as yet rather meager, though in Kurope abundant testimony of its existence in rocks of that age is ORINOIDS. 155 not lacking. The forms found in the Lower Carboniferous present a somewhat different aspect from those of the earlier periods, for they have the calyx very much shortened and pro- portionately broadened at the base of the free arms, besides differing in several other respects. On the other hand, Megistocrinus, with its thick, heavy plates, boldly sculptured, and having a very depressed calyx, reached its greatest development in the middle Devonian. It continued, though in greatly lessened numbers, to the upper Burlington, where it became extinct. Both genera appear to have a larger number of interradials, especially on the anal side, than any other of the Actinocrinoid groups. Amphoracrinus approaches Agaricocrinus in the flattened dorsal cup, the high, often inflated ventral portions, and in the shape and arrangement of the plates of the aboral side. The anal side and the arms connect it with Actinocrinus and Per- iechocrinus: with the former by the possession of usually only two ossicles in the second tier, by the absence of the marked vertical row of anal pieces, and by the presence of a short sub- central anal tube; with the latter by the peculiar structure of the free arms. Agaricocrinus is remarkable for the greatly depressed form of the calyx—the dorsal cup being nearly flat, or, as in some of the later species, decidedly concave. Its resemblance to Am- phoracrinus has been referred to above. In the anal structure it is identical with Dorycrinus, having the same arrangement of plates, and a similar vertical, rounded ridge, near the top of which is the simple anal opening. The arms are exceedingly stout, somewhat like those in certain forms of Actinocrinus from the lower part of the Burlington limestone, but very much heavier. Agaricocrinus, Amphoracrinus and Dorycrinus prob- ably began to diverge from the more typical members of the family, and from each other, about the same time; and this was apparently during the middle or lower Devonian. In the upper part of the Burlington or the early Keokuk a small group of forms departed still farther. These have been placed under Alloprosallocrinus, though it is doubtful whether the differences 156 CRINOIDS. are great enough to render a separate generic term useful. The chief point of distinction is the position of the anal opening, which is placed at the end of a short ventral tube, instead of being a simple aperture in the test, as in Agaricocrinus. It seems, however, that much more importance has been placed heretofore upon this structure in classification than it probably deserves, as will be referred to later. Doryerinus is directly traceable to a certain group of Devonian crinoids, for which the name Gennzocrinus has been proposed. The latter genus embraces a few small forms, mostly from the Hamilton rocks. The species of Gennzocri- nus (as for example G. cassedayi Lyon) are connected with the Burlington and later Doryerini by such forms as lately have been found in the Kinderhook beds of central Iowa, and which have been described as D. immaturus and D. parvibasalis. Dorycrinus, in combining the features of both, unites closely the Batocrinoid and Agaricocrinoid groups. It agrees with the first in the peculiar construction of the posterior side, in the simple anal opening, and in the radial grouping of the arms; with the second in the shape and structure of the calyx, and in the somewhat flattened distal portions of the arms, approaching certain Eretmocrini in this respect. In the earlier, more generalized forms, the close resemblance of Dorycrinus, Agaricocrinus and EHEretmocrinus or Batocrinus is far more striking than in the later varieties which have become so greatly differentiated. The most prominent features, perhaps, to be noted in this connection are the monstrous ventral spines, often reaching a length of three to five inches, as in D. mississippiensis Roemer, and D. roemert M. & W.; the immense basal expansion, as shown by D. missouriensis (Shu- mard) and D. cornigerus (Hall); and the stout heavy stalks with large, conspicuous nodal joints. Actinocrinus is the type of a very remarkable group. The earlier forms bear a close resemblance to those of Bato- crinus, but the possession of only two plates in the second anal tier serves readily to distinguish the two genera. As yet it has not been found to occur below the Carboniferous. It early ORINOIDS. 157 shows amarked tendency to differentiate along the radial lines, assuming most wonderful phases, which culminated in Telio- erinus, Strotocrinus and Steganocrinus. The more primitive forms of Actinocrinus have the free arms, a8 they leave the calyx, nearly at equal distances from one another; though in certain species the arms begin to show traces of separation from those of the adjoining rays. Interradial plates still further increase the distance between the clustered free-arm bases of the several rays, until finally the calyx has become strongly quinquelobate. The first section gradually diminished in numbers, and disappeared in the upper part of the Burling- ton; but the second continually grows more and more promi- nent, and ultimately attains huge dimensions before the extinc- tion of the group. In the upper portion of the Burlington appears a small group of crinoids—Teliocrinus—possessing all the characters of Actinocrinus, except that the lower brachials, for some dis- tance have become larger and appear like calyx plates. These are all firmly anchylosed, and do not give off the free, biserial arms until the fifth or sixth order of brachials. The calyx thus possesses a more or less well-defined lateral extension, passing around above the brachials of the second order. This has led to the union of this group with Strotocrinus; but the rim, though very striking and very similar in each, seems to bea separate development in the two genera, rather than different stages of the same feature. In the ornamentation, the ventral structure, and the possession of a very long anal tube, the af- finities of Teliocrinus are manifestly much nearer the typical representative of the family than Strotocrinus. The Physetocrinus type begins to make its appearance in the Kinderhook, as a derivative of Actinocrinus. The earliest known divergence, perhaps, is shown best in A. ornatissimus W.& Spr. from the lowest member of the Lower Carboniferous. In this form the radial portions of the calyx have commenced already to become somewhat lobate, and the arms to grow longer and more slender. The plates of the ventral side are all quite small, the orals indistinguishable from the surrounding & 158 CRINOIDS. 3 ossicles; while the pieces around the anal tube are still smaller, indicating that this structure was very short, and in many cases probably did not project much above the ventral dome. The ornamentation of both also presents a close simi- larity. Some forms of A. orpusculus Hall from the lower part of the Burlington limestone, also show the Physetocrinus physiognomy, but ina much less marked degree. Physetocrinus appears to be the line along which Strotocrinus developed into the unique, short-lived forms which are found only in the upper part of the Burlington. With the calyx alone under consideration, Steganocrinus would be referred immediately to Actinocrinus, but the im- mense, narrow, radial extensions from which spring the free arms are certainly distinctive enough for generic separation. Although in this character the genus, at first sight, departs so far from the other groups of the family, it will be seen on closer examination that the departure is only another phase of what | is shown in Strotocrinus—a divergence beginning a little earlier and in a little different direction. All through the period of their existence the Actinocrinidz show a decided tendency to increase the distal extent of the rays. In some forms it was accomplished by the simple branch- ing of the free arms, as in Megistocrinus, certain Amphoracrini, and a few Actinocrini; by the lateral expansion of the arms, as in Eretmocrinus; or by the radial extension of the calyx bra- chials, as, notably, in Teliocrinus, Strotocrinus and Steganocri- nus. The number of free arms was thus increased from 20 or 30 in the earlier species of Actinocrinus, to 40 to 60in Teliocri- nus, 100 to 125 in Strotocrinus, and from 150 to 200 in Stroto- crinus. Such, then, briefly sketched, were the stemmed feather- stars in their palmiest days, at a period when the present state of Missouri was covered by the congenial waters of an ancient gulf, vast, shallow, teeming with life. At no other time, within the limits of the region under consideration, were the crinoids at all conspicuous as faunal features. ORINOIDS. 159 On account of their great importance at the close of the Paleozoic, it is, perhaps, advisable to call attention in this place to certain anatomical structures which, in these organisms, are of prime value in classification ; and especially since the nomen- clature of the parts has undergone lately some radical changes, more in harmony with the results of recent morphological researches. The taxonomy is essentially that employed by Carpenter and Wachsmuth & Springer. Forming as they do one of the great divisions of a sub- kingdom, the stalked echinoderms present a striking contrast to the classes most closely related. Instead of being able to move from place to place, the “stone-lilies,” during life, were fixed to submerged objects by means of long, somewhat flex- ible stems. Only in éxceptional cases were they free-swimming, as in the recent Antedon and Actinometra. Like other echi- noderms, the skeletal parts of the feather-stars are made up of a great number of calcareous ossicles or plates, more or less symmetrical in outline, and definitely arranged and fitted in accordance with a fundamental plan. In general structure the ancient forms were very much like those now existing. But there are at the same time some very marked dif- ferences. A typical cam- erate crinoid, as for instance Ac- tinocrinus(fig. 9), illustrates very 7 Wellall the more important fea- tures. The chief modifications of 160 CRINOIDS. the chosen type are diagrammatically represented on plate xx, where examples of the leading crinoidal groups are shown. The crown is that portion of the crinoid without the column; while the part remaining after both stem and arms are removed is known as the calyx. The dorsal cup is the calyx below the point where the free arms are given off—the disk or tegmen be- ing the calycinal portion ventral to the origin of the free arms. Dorsally there is a zone of basals (B, B); a ring of radials (r,r);. which often, as in the case under consideration, is separated at one point, posteriorly, by the principal anal plate ( An.). All ra- dially disposed ossicles beyond the primary radials are to be regardedas brachials. For descriptive purposes it is convenient to call those brachials to the first bifurcation costals (b, b), or brachials of the first order. The plates between the first and second forkings are distichals (b*, b’), or brachials of the second order. If there is further dichotomizing within the calyx, there may be brachials of the third, fourth or fifth orders. The bra- chials not incorporated into the calyx form the free arms (A, A); which give off pinnules (p, p). Between the several rays are often one or more pieces, the interradials (ir, ir); and between the different parts of the same ray small interbrachials (a, a). Ventrally there can ordinarily be made out five orals, among a greater or less number of smaller plates. Our knowledge of the Crinoidea has been vastly expanded through recent investigations among the ancient forms. Many interesting facts have thus been brought to light concerning the skeletal parts of these organisms. And while modern embryology furnishes much information that is important toward a complete understanding of crinoid morphology, a con- sideration of the extinct species is equally suggestive. A num- ber of structures unrepresented in the living feather-stars have been disclosed in this way in all the transitional phases, so that their origin and subsequent role are capable of being traced easily. Certain anatomical features, present only for a short time in the larval forms of the modern types, were in the fossil representatives persistent through life.. On the other hand, a number of characters commonly observed in the ancient spe- ORINOIDS. 161 cies have no analogies among the recent forms. These and other discoveries have necessitated a complete recasting of the whole systematic arrangement of the class. In the main, however, the ordinal limits probably coincide closely with the groups lately outlined by Wachsmuth & Springer, the leading authorities on this class. The Crinoidea now appear to fall naturally into four grand divisions: (1) the Camerata, (2) the Inadunata,(3) the Artic- ulata, and (4) the Canaliculata. The first of these sections is characterized by forms having relatively large, more or less globular calyces, near the equatorial zone of which the free arms are given off; by having comparatively short arms; by the presence of a greater or less number of interradials ; and by the loss of pentamerous symmetry through the intercala- tion of plates on the posterior side. The ventral surface is often produced into along anal tube, which usually extends beyond the ends of the arms. The Camerata are almost exclusively Paleozoic forms. In sculpturing great diversity is presented, such as is nowhere else found among the feather-stars. Some species have per- fectly plain surfaces; others are slightly ridged or corrugated. Many exhibit solitary nodes and simple ridges ; closely related forms, rough, monstrous tubercles and bold, massive folds. A few have quaint, unique designs; while several small groups present straight, angular patterns. Still others show delicate, subdued styles of ornamentation and flowing traceries, com- plex and intricate. These characters, together with the numer- ous gracefully curved arms, fringed on either side with long, slender pinnules, and the curious flexible, knotted stems, cer- tainly make the “ stone-lilies ” very attractive to scientist and layman alike. The Inadunata embrace some of the most interesting forms of the brachiate echinoderms: those in all essential respects larval, and those closely resembling the later seden- tary species. Simplicity of structure everywhere prevails, whether in the low calyx or in the long, uniserial arms. A very marked contrast do they present to the members of the 7 162 CRINOIDS. preceding group. Although never taking a prominent part in the fossil faunas, they are, from a morphological standpoint, perhaps the most important of any. And while probably none of the forms now known actually represent the larve of the ancient crinoids generally, some of them are certainly: quite embryonal in appearance. These furnish a clue to the true explanation of many anatomical features in the other groups which have, until recently, remained enigmatical. The third great section of the Crinoidea is a small and in- conspicuous one, but nevertheless comprises many important forms, which are peculiar on account of their singular ventral structure, pliable test and non-pinnulate arms. To the fourth grand group belong most of the modern feather-stars. Glyptocrinus fornshelli MiItier. Glyptocrinus fornshelli Miller, 1874: Cincinnati Quart. Jour. Sci., vol. I, p. 348, fig. 41. This singular and beautiful form has been recognized in Missouri by a few single plates with their unique ornamenta- ‘tion. Horizon and locality —Silurian, Hudson shales: Lonis- jana. Ptychocrinus splendens (5S. A. Mier). Plate xxii, fig. 1. Gaurocrinus splendens Miller, 1883: Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. VI, p. 230. Ptychocrinus splendens Wachsmuth & Springer, 1885: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., p. 323. Crown very similar to that of Glyptocrinus, but differing in having well-defined- infrabasals. The radials and calycinal brachials have a prominent median ridge, which merges into the free arms. Horizon and Locailty—Lower Silurian, Trenton limestone: Cape Girardeaa. Rhodocrinus wortheni (Hat). Rhodocrinus wortheni Hall, 1858: Geol. [owa, vol. I, p. 556, pl. ix, figs. 8a-e. Calyx globular, slightly flattened dorsally. Infrabasals five, small, usually covered by the stem. Basals five, rather large. Radials rather large; costals slightly smaller. Arms CRINOIDS. 163 rather long, slender, biserial; pinnules small. Interradials several, the largest resting on the basals. Ventral side flattened, composed of a large number of small plates ; anal opening sub- central, a simple aperture. Surface of calyx plates smooth. Column round. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, lower Bur- lington limestone: Louisiana. Rhodocrinus whitei Hatt. _Rhodocrinus whitei Hall, 1861: Desc. New Species Crinoids, p. 9. Rhiodocrinus whitet Hall, 1861: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. VII, p. 324. Calyx large, depressed, spherical; ventral side elevated somewhat, with a short but prominent anal tube. Surface of the plates of the dorsal cup very convex, nearly hemispheri- cal; smooth. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, lower Bur- lington limestone: Springfield, Louisiana. Rhodocrinus wachsmuthi Hat. RhAcdocrinus wachsmuthi Hall, 1861: Desc. New Species Crinoids, p. 18. Calyx very similar to R. wortheni but readily distinguished, among other differences, by the deep, basal concavity, which is slightly larger than the stem. Horizon and locality —Lower Carboniferous, lower Bur- lington limestone: Louisiana. Rhodocrinus coxanus WortuHen. Plate xxii, fig. 3. Rhodocrinus coranus Worthen, 1882: Illinois State Mus. Nat. Hist., Bul. 1, ae coxanus Worthen, 1883: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VII, p. 305, pl. xxviii, fig. 7. Rhodocrinus polydactylus Worthen, 1883: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VII, p. 305, pl. xxvii, fig. 5. Rhodocrinus parvus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 39, pl. v, figs. 8-9. Calyx of medium size, subglobose; plates ornamented by well-defined ridges radiating from the center of each piece to the center of adjoining plates. Arms rather short, four to six to the ray. Florizon and localities — Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Boonville (Cooper county); Keokuk (Iowa). 164 CRINOIDS. In cleaning the type specimen of Worthen’s R. coxanus, the sculpturing has been so nearly obliterated that it escaped the notice of the draughtsman, who represented the plates as perfectly smooth. Gilbertsocrinus typus (Hatz). Trematocrinus typus Hall, 1860: Geol. lowa, vol. I, Supp., p. 73. Ollacrinus typus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1878: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 262. Gilbertsocrinus typus Keyes, 1889: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 288. Calyx very large, globose, flattened above, and extended laterally into five pairs of massive, perforated appendages. In- frabasals five, small. Basals five, rather Jarge. Radials about as large as the basals. Costals somewhat smaller. Other calyx brachials nearly of equal size. Arms small, delicate, biserial ; pinnules small. Interradials abeut 12 in number, the first resting on the basals. Ventral side flat, with subcentral anal opening. Plates convex or spinous as in the case of the basals and radi- als. Column round, small. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, upper Bur- lington limestone: Marion county. Also Burlington (Iowa). Periechocrinus ? whitei ( Hatt). Actinocrinus ( Megistocrinus ) whitei Hall, 1861: Desc. New Species Palee. Crinoids, p. 2. Actinocrinus ( Megistoczinus ) whitei Hall, 1861: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist. vol. VEL, po 271. | Megistocrinus (Saccocrinus ) whitei Meek & Worthen, 1874: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 397, pl. vi, fig. 1. Periechocrinus whitei Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. sellag [EMU 4 19> SON. Calyx large, broadly obconical, with thin, smooth plates. Otherwise much like a Megistocrinus. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, lower Bur- lington limestone: Hannibal. Megistocrinus evansi (Owen & SHUMARD ). Plate xxii, fig. 6. Actinocrinus evansi Owen & Shumard, 1850: Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. (2), vol. I, p. 68. Megistocrinus evansi Owen & Shumard, 1852: U.S. Geol. Sur. Wisconsin Iowa and Minnesota, p. 594, pl. vA, figs. 3a-b. CRINOIDS. 165 Megistocrinus plenus White, 1862: Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. LX, p. 16. Megistocrinus parvirostris Meek & Worthen, 1869: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 165. Megistocrinus parvirostris Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. Wo [Do BRS Tala Wily 1s Pf Megistocrinus evansi Keyes, 1890: Am. Naturalist, vol. XXIV, p. 254, pl. ibs 1k, Ue Calyx very large, massive, subglobular, flattened somewhat above. Basals three, of equal size, forming a flat, hexagonal disk. Radials of medium size, slightly wider than high; first and second costals a little smaller; other calyx brachials about the same size, except toward the bases of the free arms, where they become very much shortened. Arms biserial, slender, bifureating ; pinnules long. Interradials sub-equal; anal plate like radials and in the same circlet, followed by three ossicles in the second tier. Surface of plates unornamented ; usually rounded slightly at the margins. Ventral side low, flattened or slightly arched; ossicles rather large, some of them tuber- culose or sub-spinous. Anal aperture opening laterally at the arm-basis. Stem long, massive, round. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Springfield. Megistocrinus brevicornis ( Hatt). Plate xxii, figs. 5a-b. Actinocrinus brevicornis Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 571, pl. x, figs. 4a-b. Actinocrinus superlatus HaJl, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 572. Actinocrinus minor Hall, 1658: Geol. lowa, vol. I, p. 573. Megistocrinus brevicornis Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 311. Very similar to M. evansi, but very much smaller, seldom attaining a measurement of the calyx of more than three-fourths of an inch, while the other species is over two inches in diameter. Horizon and localities.— Lower Carboniferous, lower Burlington limestone: Louisiana. 166 CRINOIDS. Amphoracrinus divergens (HaLtL). Plate xxii, fig. 4. Actinocrinus divergens Hall, 1860: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, Supp., p. 36. Actinocrinus planobasalis Hall, 1860: Geol. Iowa, vol. [, Supp., p. 19, pl. iv, figs. 10-11. Actinocrinus quadrispinus White, 1862: Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. [X, p. 15. Amphoracrinus divergens Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V,p. 388. Amphoracrinus multiramosus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 389, pl. vi, figs. 6, 6a-c. Calyx rather higher than wide, strongly pentalobate; dorsal cup very shallow; ventral side greatly elevated or in- flated, with a short, subcentral anal tube. Column circular, with a very small axial canal. Basals three, of medium size, forming a small six-sided disk, and with a slight circular eleva- tion around the stem juncture. Radials considerably wider than high; costals short and broad; distichals somewhat smaller. Arms stout, bifurcating. Interradials usually three in number, rather small. Orals conspicuous, bearing large spines. Surface marked by small pustules and indistinct, irregular wrinkles. Florizon and localities.— Lower Carboniferous, lower Burlington limestone: Louisiana. Genus Agaricocrinus Troost. Calyx more or less distinctly pyramidal and pentalobate, usually somewhat wider than high; dorsum discoid, concave centrally; vault high, inflated, prominently nodose. Basals three, small, subequal. Radials small, hexagonal. Costals 2x5; first quadrangular, rather small; second large, broadly pentagonal; distichals large, wide; other brachials very wide, short, interlocking, the lower few more orless cuneate. Arms stout, long; pinnules slender. Dorsal interradials elongate, the first large, obovate; the two in the next row very narrow. Anal plate similar to the radials, but somewhat larger; fol- lowed by three large ossicles in the second row, and these succeeded by smaller pieces. Ventral plates large, tuberculose, central one prominent. Column round; nodal pieces larger and thicker than the others and with regularly rounded margins. CRINOIDS. 167 Agaricocrinus brevis (Hatt). Actinocrinus brevis Hall, 1858: Geol, Iowa, vol. I, p. 567, pl. x, figs. da-b. Actinocrinus corniculus Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 567, pl. x, figs. la-c. Agaricocrinus brevis Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 286. Calyx rather small, depressed. Plates of the dorsal cup depressed at the angles, thus forming short ridges, which pass from one ossicle to another. Horizon and localities.— Lower Carboniferous, lower Burlington limestone: Louisiana, Hannibal; Kinderhook ( TIlli- nois); Burlington (Iowa). Agaricocrinus planoconvexus HALL, Plate xxii, figs. 7a-b. Agaricocrinus planoconvexus Hall, 1861: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. VII, p 280. Agaricocrinus germanus Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 42, pl. vii, figs. 8-10. Agaricocrinus sampsoni Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 20, pl. iii, fig. 8. Agaricocrinus blairi Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 21, pl. iii, figs. 12-15. Agaricocrinus chouteauensis Miller, 1892: Geoi. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 43, pl. vil, figs. 11-13. A small depressed form with smooth plates. fTorizon and localities Lower Carboniferous, Kinder- hook limestone: Sedalia; Lower Burlington limetone: Hanni- bal. Agaricocrinus pentagonus Hatt. Plate xxii, fig. 9. Agaricocrinus pentagonus Hall, 1860: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, Supp., p. 57. Calyx pyramidal; dorsal cup flat, pentagonal: ventral side elevated, with nodose plates. Horizon and -localities.— Lower Carboniferous, upper Burlington limestone: Ash Grove(Greene county ), Ste. Gene vieve. 168 CRINOIDS. Agaricocrinus wortheni Hatt. Agaricocrinus worthent Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 419, pl. xvi, fig.1. Calyx closely resembling that of A. americanus, from which it is most readily distinguished by the shorter radials, hexa- gonal, instead of quadrangular, first costals, and larger second costals. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Wayland (Clark county); Keokuk (Iowa). Agaricocrinus americanus ( RormEr). Plate xxii, figs. 8-ab. Amphoracrinus americanus Roemer, 1850: Leth. Geol., vol. II, p. 250, tab. iv, fig. 15. Agarieocrinus tuberosus Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. 1, p. 617, pl. xvi, fig. 2. Agaricocrinus bullatus Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 562, pl. ix, figs. lla-e. Agaricocrinus excavatus Hall, 1861: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. VIIL, p. 282. ; Agaricocrinus americanus Shumard, 1865: Trans. St. Louis Acad. Sci., vol. II, p. 351. Agaricocrinus nodosus Meek & Worthen, 1869: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 167. Agaricocrinus nodosus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, Dd Bells Gly xs wie. (Z/. Agaricocrinus americanus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1885: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 285. Calyx pyramidal,pentalobate, wider than high ; dersal con- cavity large and moderately deep. Surface unmarked except the nodose plates on the oral side. Basals three, small, nearly equal in size. Radials rather small. First costals rectangular. and considerably smaller than the radials; the second much larger, pentagonal, wide; and followed by one or more some- what smaller pieces ; subsequent brachials very short, but very wide, forming a double series of interlocking plates. Arms stout, long, regularly tapering tothe ends; pinnules long. Sur- face smooth dorsally; nodose ventrally. Horizon ‘and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Wayland (Clark county.) CRINOIDS. - 169 Dorycrinus chouteauensis ( MILLER ). Actinocrinus 2? chouteauensis Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 18, pl. iii, figs. 9-11. Like D. kelloggi but larger. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Kinder- hook limestone: Sedalia. Dorycrinus unicornis (OwEn & SHUMarRD). Plate xxiii, fig. 2. Actinocrinus unicornis Owen & Shumard, 1850: Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phil., (2), vol. If, p. 67, pl. vii, fig. 12. Actinocrinus unicornis Owen & Shumard, 1852: Geol. Sur. Iowa, Wis- consin and Minnesota, p. 573, pl. vA, figs. 12a-b. Actinocrinus unicornis Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 568, pl. x, figs. 5a-c. Actinocrinus tricornis Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 569. Actinocrinus pendens Hall, 1860: Geol. lowa, vol. I, Supp., p. 31. Dorycrinus unicornis Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 383, pl. vi, figs. 2a-c. Calyx subglobular, flattened below, with a long, stout, ventral spine; otherwise like Actinocrinus in the arrangement of the plates, except that there are three, instead of two ossicles, in the second anal row; and the ventral opening is a simple aperture in the disk. Arms rather stout, slightly flat- tened at the ends, and with broad spines directed laterally. Surface of calyx plates very convex, rounded—the nodosities developing often into almost pendant tubercles.. Besides the large spine on the posterior oral, there are occasionally two smaller ones on other ventral plates directly over the postero- lateral arm-clusters. Horizon and. localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Burlington limestone: Sedalia, Hannibal. The typical species of Dorycrinus is provided with six large spines in the disk. Upon this peculiarity, principally, the genus was founded. In this particular the genus must be emended, as there are several other species manifestly belong- ing to the same group which have only a central spine, others three, and still others huge nodositiesin place of spines. There ol 170 CRINOIDS. are, however, other characteristics which entitle Dorycrinus to rank as a valid genus. Neither Hall, Shumard, de Koninck & Lehon, Picket nor Schultze have recognized Dorycrinus—all referring the species to Actinocrinus. It agrees with this genus onlyin the general family features, and in having the radial parts of the calyx more or less distinctly extended into lobes. Dorycrinus in- clines far more toward Batocrinus and Eretmocrinus, with which it corresponds in the general form of the plates and in the peculiar arm structure, here becoming a constant character. It differs, however, very essentially in the usually lobate nature of the calyx, its strongly expressed bilateral symmetry, the lat- eral position of the anus, opening directly through the test, and in the shortness and delicacy of the arms. It is distinguished from Agaricocrinus and Amphoracrinus by the shape and pro- portions of the calyx, the arrangement of the plates and the altogether different arm structure. (Wachsmuth & Springer). Dorycrinus elegans MILLER. Dorycrinus elegans Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 17, pl. iii, figs. 4-5. A small form closely related to D. kelloggi, but lobes not so well defined. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Sedalia. Dorycrinus subaculeatus ( Hatt). Actinocrinus Rubaeuleatus Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 570, pl. x, figs. eee subaculeatus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. Wo De tse A small, subglobular form, very slightly pentalobate. Pos- terior oral produced into a prominent, sharpened nodosity, instead of the usual long spine. Surface nearly smooth, un- marked. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Louisiana. ORINOIDS. 171 Dorycrinus parvus (SHUMARD). Actinocrinus parvus Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ann. Rep., p. 193, pl. A, fig. 9. Actinocrinus trinodus Hall, 1858: Gaol. Lowa, vol. L, p. 575. Actinocrinus symmetricus Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 573, pl. x, fig. 8a—b. Actinocrinus subturbinatus Meek & Worthen, 1860: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 388. Dorycrinus symmetricus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. [llinois, vol. V, p. 380. Dorycrinus subturbinatus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V,p. 380. Dorycrinus parvus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 353. (Revision, p. 179.) Dorycrinus ameenus Miller, 1890: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 35, pl. v, figs. 5, 6. Calyx much like that of D. subaculeatus, but somewhat smaller, almost spherical, with small, sharply projecting arm lobes. Surface without ornamentation. Ventral portion hem- ispherical, without spines or nodes. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Upper Burlington limestone: Palmyra, Sedalia, Ash Grove, and in St. Louis county. Dorycrinus missouriensis (SHUMARD ). Actinocrinus missouriensis Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ann. Rep., p. 190, pl. A, figs. 4a-c. Actinocrinus desideratus Hall, 1861: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist , vol. VII, p. 273. Dorycrinus missouriensis Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 380. Dorycrinus desideratus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 380. Dorycrinus missouriensis Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Paila., p. 353. (Revision, p. 179.) Calyx higher than wide; plates thick, each marked by a central prominence; basals massive, rather high, with the lower border surrounded by a thick rounded rim, which is notched at the sutures; articular facet for the column circular slightly concave, and occupying about one-third of the diameter of the base. MRadials large, as wide as long, three hexagonal and two heptagonal; upper oblique edges short, superior edges slightly concave. First costals small, not more than one-fourth as large 172 CRINOIDS. as the radials, quadrangular, as wide again as long, and raised in the center. Second costals pentagonal, twice as wide as high. Primary interradials rather large, as wide as long; sec- ondary interradial pieces small, elongated, and somewhat irreg- ular. Principal anal ossicle like the radials, but a little longer and narrower, bearing upon its upper edges three smaller pieces, and these again supporting several plates. The ven- ~ tral parts have the following arrangement: Over every pair of distichals is a rather large pentagonal piece, whose inferior angle corresponds to the axis of the costals, and on each side of this plate is an elongated ossicle of irregular form, which lies over the interradials ; these three pieces form the inferior segment of a circlet of seven plates, in the center of which is a large spinous or nodose plate. Near the center of the disk is a large tumid piece encircled by four orals and several other smaller plates. Surface marked only by a single large node in the center of each plate of the dorsal cup; other ossicles slightly convex, smooth. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous; Upper Burlington limestone: Ash Grove, Palmyra, Sedalia, Hanni- bal and Louisiana. The above description is somewhat abbreviated and modi- fied from the one given originally by Dr. Shumard. The form is one of the most characteristic crinoids of the upper Burling- ton limestone, and is widely distributed in space. ‘the ven tral spines, as in all the spiniferous species of the genus, are seldom preserved, so that merely a large, circular tubercle is ordinarily observed. Dorycrinus cornigerus (HAL). Actinocrinus cornigerus Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 576, pl. ix, figs. 12a—c. Actinocrinus cornigerus Hall, 1860: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, Supp. pl. iii, fos Actinocrinus divaricatus Hall, 1860: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, Supp. p. 11. Actinocrinus quinquelobus Hall, 1860: Geol. Iowa, vol. 1, Supp. p. 1. Dorycrinus cornigerus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 380. Dorycrinus quinquelobus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V,p. 380. ORINOIDS. ies Calyx of medium size, with the dorsal cup usually some- what shorter than the calycinal part above thearm bases; very broad below, the basals often extended into a prominent flange or rim, with a concave base for the reception of the column. Ventral spines like in D. missouriensis, rather short, stout, but sharply pointed at the ends. Arms short and slender. Sur- face glabrate. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: Ash Grove. Dorycrinus Kelloggi WorrTHen. Dorycrinus kelloggi Worthen, 1875: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VI, p. 513, pl. xxix, figs. 8a-c. A small form, with obpyramidal calyx. Ventral side flat, with nodose plates, the central one rather prominent. Horizon and localities.— Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Keokuk (Iowa). Dorycrinus intermedius Msrex & WorrTHEN. Dorycrinus quinguelobus, var. intermedius Meek and Worthen, 1868: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 346. Dorycrinus quinquelobus, var. intermedius Meek & Worthen, 1875: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 385, pl. x, fig. 4. Closely resembles D. mississippiensis Roemer, but some- what smaller, with fewer arms and more slender ventral spines. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur: lington limestone: Quincy (Illinois); near Burlington (Iowa). Dorycrinus gouldi ( Hat). Plate xxiii, fig. 1. Actinocrinus gouldy Hall, 1858: Geol. Sur. Lowa, vol. I, p. 613, pl. xv, figs. 6a-b. Dorycrinus gouldi Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Lllinois, vol. V, p. 380. Calyx very large, massive, urceolate, strongly lobed; trun- eated below. Arms twenty in number. Ventral side hemi- spherical, provided with six long, heavy spines which are often covered with smaller spinous processes. Surface marked by large, coarse nodosities. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: COurryville, Kahoka (Clark county), Boonville, La Grange; Keokuk ( Iowa). A: CRINOIDS. Dorycrinus mississippiensis Rozmer. Dorycrinus mississippiensis Roemer, 1853: Archiv. fur. Naturgesch., Jahr. xix, Bund I, p. 207, tab. x, figs. 1-3. Actinocrinus mississippiensis, Var. spiniger Hall, 1860: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, sup., p. 54. Dorycrinus mississippiensis Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 380. Dorycrinus missizsippiensis Worthen, 1891: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VIII, Dp. 100; ple xii; fig.) Ae Calyx like that of D. gouldi, but with smoother plates in the dorsai cup, and with longer spines. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Kahoka (Clark county); Keokuk (Iowa); War- saw ( Illinois). Gennezeocrinus trijugis MILLER. Plate xxiii, figs. 3a-b. Blairocrinus trijugis Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 17th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 69, pl. xi., figs. 1-3. Calyx of medium size, subglobose, slightly wider than high, distinctly lobed around the periphery. Dorsal cup basin- shape, flattened below, prominently ridged toward the arms. Ventral side about as high as the dorsal, composed of rather large plates, those toward the periphery bearing short, stout spines; anal opening eccentric, at the top of a short, ventral - tube. Basals three, equal, quite short. Radials rather large; costals small. Interradials numerous, continuous with those of the ventral side. Anal interradius somewhat wider than the others; the first plate similar to, and in the same circlet as, the radials; two plates in the second range, asin Actinocrinus, and smaller ossicles above. Stem circular, of medium size. Sculpturing of the dorsal cup consists of rather sharp ridges running from the center of each plate to the centers of the adjoining pieces, and thus cutting up the surface into numerous small triangular areas; the radial ridges are somewhat more pronounced than the others, and increase in size until they pass gradually into the free arms. Horizon and localities.~Lower Carboniferous, Chouteau limestone: Sedalia. ORINOIDS. 175 Gennzeocrinus blends the characters of Actinocrinus, Bato- erinus and Dorycrinus. The three plates in the second anal range of Batocrinus and Dorycrinus, and which are so charac- teristic of these genera as distinguished from the two in Actinocrinus, are in the genus under consideration sometimes present as three pieces, sometimes as only two. Asregards the anal structures, a further suppression of the short tube in Genneocrinus would produce a feature similar to that in Do- rycrinus; while an extension would give the long ventral tube of Actinocrinus. Concerning Blairocrinus, recently proposed, a glance at the type specimens shows that it is in all its details a typical Gen- neocrinus. The Missouri species, however, is the first occur- rence of the genus above the Devonian. Eretmocrinus corbulis Hat. Plate xxiii, fig. 10. Actinocrinus corbulis Hall, 1861: Desc. New Species Pale. Crinoids, p. 1. Actinocrinus corbulis Hall, 1861: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. VIL, p. 265. Batocrinus (Eretmocrinus? ) corbulis Meek & Worthen, 1875: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 368. Eretmocrinus corbulis Wachsmuth and Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 347. Batocrinus comparilis Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep., advance sheets, p. 32, pl. v, figs. 18-20. Calyx somewhat like EH. calyculoides, but much smaller and with nodose plates in the dorsal cup. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Louisiana. i Eretmocrinus expansus KEyYsEs. Plate xxiil, fig. 12. Calyx large, about as high as broad. Dorsal cup about one-half the length of the ventral side, rapidly expanding to the arm bases; basal disk low, shallow, flattened below. Ven- tral side greatly inflated. Surface of dorsal plates slightly convex; that of the ventral plates covered by large blunt spines and large irregular tubercles. Horizon and localities.— Lower Carboniferous, Lower Burlington limestone: Kinderhook ( Illinois). 176 CRINOIDS. Eretmocrinus depressus Kryszs. Plate xxiii, fig. 11. Calyx of medium size. Dorsal cup about as high as wide; basals very large, massive, concave below, and forming a thick- ened projecting rim; radials about twice as wide as high; costals very small, the first quadrangular, thrice as wide as high, the second slightly larger, pentagonal. Ventral side rather low, made up of large nodose plates. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Hannibal. Eretmocrinus carica (Hatt). Actinocrinus carica Hall, 1861: Desc. New Species Crinoids, p. 10. Batocrinus (Hretmocrinus) carica Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 368 Eretmocrinus carica Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 346. Horizon and localities —_Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Sedalia. Eretmocrinus coronatus (Ha41tL). Actinocrinus coronatus Hall, 1860: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, Supp., p. 28. Eretmocrinus coronatus Meek & Worthen, 1875: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, expl. to pl. x, figs. 8-8b. Eretmocrinus coronatus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881; Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 347. Calyx small, subglobose, flattened below. Dorsal cup broad, with a wide base; plates elevated centrally. Plates of the ventral side subspinous. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Louisiana. Eretmocrinus leucosia (Hatt). Actinocrinus leucosia Hall, 1861: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. VII, p. 261. Eretmocrinus leucosia Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 347. Dorycrinus confragosus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 34, pl. v, figs. 12-13. A large stout form with very heavy, somewhat convex plates. Horizon and locality—Lower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Sedalia. CRINOIDS. Wi Eretmocrinus calyculoides ( Hat). Plate xxiii, fig. 18. Actinocrinus calyculoides Hall, 1860: Geol. lowa, vol. I, Supp. p. 17. Batocrinus (Eretmocrinus) calyculoides Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Hilinois, vol. V, p. 368. Eretmocrinus calyculoides Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 346. Calyx of medium size, turbinate below, inflated above. Basals three in number, about equal in size, extended below into a broad, horizontal, peripheral rim. Radials and other calyx plates as in Batocrinus. Arms very long, spatulate, and infolded. Unornamented. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: Ash Grove. Eretmocrinus differs from Actinocrinus in the same way as Batocrinus—from the latter in the number and arrangement of the arms, which also have a much greater length, and a broadly ‘spatulate form; in the form of the calyx, the extended basal rim, the preponderating ventral portions of the calyx, the ec- centric position of the anal tube, its inflated character and its disposition to bend sideways. (Wachsmuth & Springer.) Eretmocrinus verneuilianus (Suumarp). Plate xxiii, fig. 9. Actinocrinus verneuilianus Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, lst and 2d Ann. Repts., pt. ii, p. 193, pl. A, figs. la-b. Batocrinus (Hretmocrinus) verneuilianus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol.{Sur. [llinois, vol. V, p. 368, pl. iv, figs. 3-4. Eretmocrinus verneuilianus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 347. This species has a small biturbinate calyx, with an immense, long anal tube. The plates have a central node. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: LaGrange, Palmyra, Helton, Hannibal, Louisiana, Ste. Genevieve, Rocheport (Boone county), Spring- field, Ash Grove. 178 CRINOIDS. Eretmocrinus konincki (SHumarp). Actinocrinus konincki Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, pt. ii, p. 194, pl. A, figs. 8a-c. Batocrinus konincki Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 367. Batocrinus (Eretmocrinus) urneformis Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 368. Actinocrinus urneformis McChesney, 18€0: New Pale. Foss., p. 23. Eretmocrinus konincki Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 347. (Revision p. 173.) Calyx small, nearly twice as high as broad; dorsal cup oc- cupying about two-thirds the height of the calyx; basal circlet high, forming a tripartite rim below. Plates extremely nodose. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: Ash Grove (Greene county), Rocheport (Boone county ), Palmyra ( Marion county). Eretmocrinus remibrachiatus (Hatt). Actinocrinus remibrachiatus Hall, 1861: Dese. New Species Crinoids, p. 11. Actinocrinus (Eretmocrinus) remibrachiatus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 370, pl. x, fig. 5. Eretmocrinus remibrachiatus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 347. Eretmocrinus remibrachiatus Keyes, 1890: Am. Naturalist, vol. XXIV, p. 264, pl. ix, fig. 3. Calyx comparatively small; dorsal: cup rather low, plates smooth, basals extended into a projecting rim. Arms very long, slender, upper portions flattened, very broad. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: Ash Grove (Greene county). Eretmoerinus originarius WacHsMUTH & SPRINGER. Eretmocrinus originarius Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1881, p. 348. Batocrinus mediocris Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 17th Ann, Rep., adv. sheets, p. 62, pl. x, fig. 9. Batocrinus gorbyi Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 17th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 63, pl. x, fig. 10. Batocrinus boonvillensis Miller, 1891; Geol. Sur. Indiana, 17th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p.65, pl. x, fig. 13. : Batocrinus gurleyi Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 17th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 66, pl. md, figs. 9-10. ORINOIDS. 179 A medium-sized form with slender arms and almost gla- brate calyx. Horizon and localities— Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Boonville. Batocrinus zqualis ( Hatt). Actinocrinus equalis Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 592, pl. xi, figs. 4a-b. Actinocrinus doris Hall, 1861: Dese. New Sp. Crinoids, p 15. Batocrinus equalis Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 367. Batocrinus doris Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 673. Calyx subglobose, with the arms springing from the equa- torial region. Basgsals three, of equal size. Radials large, about as high as wide; first costals quite small, quadrangular, much wider than high; second costals somewhat larger than the first, pentangular; subsequent orders of. calyx-brachials about the same size as the second costals. Arms short, biserial; pinnules, slender. Anal plate like the radials and in the same circlet, with three pieces in the second row. Inter- radials usually about three in number, the first very much larger than the others. Ventral side hemispherical, made up of large ossicles, the orals well defined ; anal tube very long, extending beyond the ends of the arms. Surface of calyx plates quite convex but not otherwise ornamented. Stem circular in cross- section; axial canal pentangular. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Hannibal, Louisiana, Sedalia. Batocrinus clypeatus ( Hatt). Actinoerinus clypeatus Hall, 1860: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, Supp., p. 12, pl. iii, fig. 12. Actinocrinus inornatus Hall, 1860: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, Supp., p. 24. Actinocrinus papillatus Hall, 1860: Geol. lowa, vol. I, Supp., p. 29, pl. iii, figs. 10-11. ‘ Batoerinus clypeatus Meek & Worthen, 1866: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. Il, p. 150. Batocrinus inornatus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 367. Batocrinus papillatus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Dlinois, vol. V, p. 367. 180 CRINOIDS. Batocrinus aspratilis Miller & Gurley, 1894: Illinois State Mus. Nat. Hist., Bul. 3, p. 21, pl. v, figs. 4-6. Horizon and localities Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Louisiana. Batocrinus Calvini Row ey. Plate xxiii, fig. 4. Batocrinus calvini Rowley, 1890: Am. Geologist, vol. v, p. 146, with figure. Calyx of the B. rotundus type; but depressed, with spinous plates on the ventral side. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Louisiana. Batocrinus longirostris (Hat). Plate xxiv, fig. 5. Actinocrinus longtrostris Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 589, pl. xi, figs. 2, 4c-d. 2 Batocrinus longirostris Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. Vip. 367. A globose form like B. equalis (Hall), but having a higher calyx and plates less nodose. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Sedalia, Hannibal, Louisiana. Batocrinus elegans ( Hatt). Actinocrinus turbinatus, var. elegans Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, p. 588, pl. Ge We, Gi, Calyx similar to that of B. equalis; but the dorsal cup is much higher, and the plates composing it are less nodose or nearly smooth. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Sedalia, Louisiana. Batocrinus blairi MrLier. Batocrinus blairi Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 39, pl. vi, figs. 7-9. A subglobular, heavy-plated form with lobed arm regions. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Sedalia. CRINOIDS. 181 Batocrinus zequibrachiatus (McCussnzy ). Actinocrinus equibrachiatus McChesney, 1860: Desc. New Pali. Foss., p. 25. Actinocrinus asteriscus Meek & Worthen, 1860: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 385. Actinocrinus cequibrachiatus, var. alatus Hall, 1861: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. VII, p. 2638. A ctinocrinus asteriscus Meek & Worthen, 1866: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. Li, p. 207, pl. xv, figs. 8a-c. Actinocrinus cquibrachiatus McChesney, 1867: Trans. Chicago Acad. Sci., vol. 1, p. 18. Batocrinus cequibrachiatus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Llinois, vol. V, p. 368. Calyx flattened, extended laterally into five broad radial lobes. Horizon and localities. — Lower Carboniferous, Burling- ton limestone: White Ledge ( Marion county ). Batocrinus trohiscus Mserex & WorTHEN. Plate xxiii, fig. 5. Batocrinus trohiscus Meek & Worthen, 1869: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., . 354. aoe trohiscus Meeks & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 372, pl. v, fig. 6. Of the type of B. christyt, but calyx larger, much more depressed, and very much broader. florizon and locality.—ULower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Sedalia. Batocrinus christyi (SmumMarRp ). Actinocrinus christyi Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, pt. ii, p. 191, pl. A, fig. 3. Batocrinus christyi Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p- 367, pl. v, figs. 4a-b. Batocrinus christyi Wachsmuth & Springer, 1885: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., pl. v, fig. 6. Batocrinus altiusculus Miller & Gurley, 1894: Illinois State Museum Nat. Hist., Bul. 3, .p. 20, pl. v, figs. 1-3. Calyx large, turbinate; dorsal cup twice or thrice as high as ventral side; otherwise much like B. pyriformis, but with two arms from every opening instead of one, and the anal tube nearly smooth. 182 CRINOIDS. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: Ash Grove, Rocheport (Boone county ), Louisiana, Palmyra. Batocrinus pyriformis (SHUMARD.) Plate xxiii, fig. 7. Actinocyinus pyriformis Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ann. Rep., pt. ii, p. 192, pl. A, figs. 6a-b. Batocrinus pyriformis Meek and Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 375, pl. v, fig. 5. ~ Batocrinus pyriformis Keyes, 1890: Am. Naturalist, vol. XXIV, p. 254, pl. viii, fig. 1. Calyx large, obpyriform; contracted and lengthened toward the basal region; ventral side somewhat inflated, with tuberculose plates; anal tube twice as long as the arms, more or less spinous. Horizon and localities— Lower Carboniferous, Upper Burlington limestone: Helton, Hannibal, Louisiana, Palmyra, Ash Grove. Batocrinus laura (Hal). Plate xxili, fig. 8. Actinocrinus laura Hall, 1861: Dese. New Species Crinoids, p. 15. Batocrinus laura Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. vol. XXXIII, p. 341. Batocrinus scyphus Miller & Gurley, 1894: Illinois State Museum Nat. Hist., Bul. 3, p. 23, pl. v, figs. 7-9. Like B. rotundus ( Yandell & Shumard), but has the dorsal cup obconic in shape, and the ventral side much more de- pressed. Horizon and localities— Lower Carboniferous, Upper Burlington limestone: LaGrange; Quincy ( linois). Batocrinus rotundus (YANDELL & SHUMARD). Plate xxiii, figs. 6a-b Actinocrinus rotundus Yandell & Shumard, 1855: Geol Sur. Missouri, Ann. Rep., pt. ii, p. 191, pl. A, figs. 2a—b. A ctinocrinus oblatus Hall, 1860: Supp. Geol. Iowa, p. 38. Bat oerinus rotundus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 367. A sperical form with smooth plates. Arms when preserved are very short and slender. ORINUIDS. 183 Horizon and localities— Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: Ash Grove, Sedalia, Rocheport, Hannibal, Palmyra, LaGrange ; Quincy (Illinois); Bonaparte (Iowa), Bur- lington ( Iowa). Batocrinus subtractus ( Wuirr). Actinocrinus nashville, var. subtractus White, 1863: Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. vol. JX, p. 16. Batocrinus nashville, var. subtractus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. XX XIII, p. 341. Batocrinus brittsi Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 33, pl. v, figs. 21-23. Calyx very much smaller than in B. nashville, and not as coarsely constructed; the ventral tube proportionally very much larger and longer, spinous. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Hannibal. Batocrinus dodecadactylus (Mzex & WorrTHEN). Actinocrinus dodecadactylus Meek & Worthen, 186:: Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 131. Batocrinus dodecaductylus Meek & Worthen, 1868: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. II, p. 205, pl. xv, figs. 3a-c. Calyx like B. rotundus, but only one-third as large, and with only twelve arms. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: White Ledge ( Marion county). Batocrinus nashville (TRoost.) Actinocrinus nashville Troost, 1850: Proc. Am. Ass. Adv. Sci., p. 60. Actinocrinus nashville Hall, 1858: Geol. Lowa, vol. I, p. 609, pl. xv, fig. 4; pl. xvi, figs 4a-b. Batocrinus nashville Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. I[llinois, vol. V, p.- 368. Batocrinus nashville Worthen, 1890: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VIII, p. 85, pl. xiii, fig. 5. Calyx very large, somewhat turbinate, lobed; contracted below, rapidly expanding to thearm region; ventral side drawn out into a monstrous anal tube, which, near the middle, has a ring of long, heavy spines, radiating outward, horizontally. Radials, ventral, and occasionally other, plates more or less nodose centrally. | 184 CRINOIDS. Horizon and localities. Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: St. Francisville, Palmyra; Keokuk (Iowa). Batocrinus planodiscus ( H4tt ). Actinocrinus planodiscus Hall, 1860: Geol. lowa, vol. 1, Supp., p. 45. Batocrinus planodiscus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur Illinois, vol. V, p. 367. Batocrinus planodiscus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1878: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., p. 233. This species is very similar to B. trohiscus, but the calyx is very much more flattened, and extended in the region of the arm bases. Horizon and localities. — Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Keokuk and Bonaparte (Iowa). Batocrinus biturbinatus ( Hatt). Actinocrinus biturbinatus Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 616, pl. xvi, figs. 5, 6a-c. Batocrinus biturbinatus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 367. Calyx like in B. laura, but with much higher ventral side. Horizon and locality.— Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Boonville. Batocrinus pulchellus MILizER. Batocrinus pulchellus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 17th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 68, pl. xi, figs. 13-14. Calyx small, subglobular, with slightly convex plates. Horizon and locality—Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk lime- stone: Boonville. Batocrinus euconus (Meek & WorTHEN). Actinocrinus euconus Meek & Worthen, 1860: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1860, p. 164. Batocrinus euconus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Soc. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. XX XILI, p. 340. Batocrinus venustus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 17th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 67, pl. xi, figs. 11-12. Batocrinus divalis Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep., adv. Sheets, p. 22, pl. iii, figs. 6-7. Calyx subconic, ventral side elevated, dorsal cup low. Surface smooth. Horizon and locality—WUower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Boonville. ORINOIDS. 185 Genus Actinocrinus MILurrR. Calyx top-shaped, more or less distinctly pentalobate ; dorsal cup usually sculptured by prominent ridges; ventral side convex, with a long anal tube. Basals three in number, equal, flattened below. Radials very large, usually higher than wide ; first costals somewhat smaller, hexagonal, about as long as wide; second costals still smaller than the first, pentagonal ; distichals similar to the second costals; subsequent orders of ealyx brachials variable in number, according to the number of arms; arms biserial, ranging from 20 to60 or more, long, rather robust, with ends somewhat turned inward; pinnules long, laterally compressed ; joints rather long, each armed with a hooked spine. Anal plate very large, similar to and in line with the radials,and supporting two ossicles in the second row. Interradials usually about three in number and of nearly equal size, but often followed by smaller pieces. Ventral side formed of rather large plates, some of which are somewhat nodose. Anal tube subcentral, long, stout, often extending beyond the tips of the arms. Column long, rather heavy; central canal of medium size. Actinocrinus is one of the most important genera of the Lower Carboniferous, and is the type of a large number of forms which are more or less closely related to it. Actinocrinus proboscidialis Hat. Plate xxiv, fig. 1. Actinocrinus proboscidialis Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 584, pl. x, fig. 13. Actinocrinus quaternarius Hall, 1860: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, Supp. p. 22. Actinocrinus quaternarius, var. spiniferus Hall, 1861: Desc. New Pal. Cri- noids, p. ll. Actinocrinus themis Hall, 1861: Desc. New Pal. Crinoids, p. 11. Actinocrinus lagina Hall, 1861: Desc. New Pal. Crinoids, p. 13. Actinocrinus proboscidialis Keyes, 1890: Am. Naturalist, vol. XXIV, p. 254, pl. viil, fig. 2. Crown subeylindrical. Calyx turbinate, somewhat conical above. Column long, rather heavy, with well-defined nodal Ga13 186 CRINOIDS. joints; central canal circular. Basals three in number, rather large, of equal size, somewhat excavated for the reception of the stem. Radials large, slightly wider than high; costals smaller than the radial plates. Arms long, stout, with the ex- tremities turned inward; twenty in number, equidistantly placed around the periphery of the calyx; pinnules long, com- pressed, with lengthened segments; the latter provided with hooked spines. Dorsal interradials subequal in size. Primary anal plate like the radials, and in the same circlet; succeeded by two ossicles in the next row. Ventral parts arched, made up of large tuberculose or subspinous pieces, with often smaller pieces intercalated. Anal tube large, extending beyond the ends of the arms. Surface ornamented by well-defined ridges radiating from the rather prominent central node on each prin- cipal dorsal plate—the racial elevations becoming more and more prominent toward the bases of the free arms. Ventral and tubal ossicles spinous. ‘ Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Sedalia, Hannibal, Louisiana. Actinocrinus arrosus (MILER). Blairocrinus arrosus Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 41, pl. vii, figs. 1-5. Blairocrinus bullatus Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 41, pl. vii, figs. 6-7. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Kinder- hook beds: Sedalia. Actinocrinus reticulatus Ha... Actinocrinus reticulatus Hall, 1861: Desc. New Species Pale. Crinoidg, p. 2. Actinocrinus reticulatus Hall, 1861: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. VII, p. 269. Calyx similar to thatof A. proboscidialis, but with the dor- sal cup much lower and more rounded. Ornamentation con- sisting of short nodes, which seldom show any indications of ridges. : Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lingion limestone: Hannibal, Sedalia. ORINOIDS. 187 Actinocrinus tenuisculptus McCHgsney, Actinocrinus tenuisculptus McChesney, 1859: Dese. New Species Foss. PaJz. Rocks Western States, p. 15. Actinocrinus tenuisculptus McChesney, 1867: Trans. Chicago Acad. Sci., vol. I, pl. v, fig. 11. Actinocrinus chloris Hall, 1861: Jour. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist , vol. VII, p. 275. Calyx of medium size, bowl-shaped ; sculpturing as in P. ornatus (Hall), and St. sculptus ( Hall). florizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Columbia. Actinocrinus thalia Hatt. Actinoerinus thalia Hall, 1861: Desc. New Species Crinoids, p. 13. Actinocrinus nodosus Miller, 1891: Bul. Geol. Sur. Missouri, No. 4, p. 33, TOG \% Mie, Uc Actinocrinus erraticus Miller & Gurley, 1894: Bul. 3, Nlinois State Mus. Nat. Hist., p. 14, pl. ii, figs. 2 and 3. Calyx rather large, arms closely arranged around the per- iphery. Surface highly ornamented by ridges passing from the long central node of each plate to the centers of the adjoin- ing plates. Horizon and localities.— Lower Carboniferous, Lower Burlington limestone: Sedalia. Actinocrinus obesus Sp. nov. Plate xxiv, fig. 4. Calyx large, broadly subfusiform; arms 20 in number, closely arranged around the periphery. Plates of the dorsal cup subspinous; those of the ventral side rather small, very numerous. florizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Hannibal. Actinocrinus coelatus Hatt. Actinocrinus celatus Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 585, pl. x, figs. 14a-b. Calyx similar to that of A. proboseidialis, but much larger and heavier. 188 CRINOIDS. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Hannibal, White Ledge (Marion county), Louisiana. Actinocrinus fossatus Minter. Actinocrinus fossatus Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 40, pl. vi, figs. 11-12. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Sedalia. Actinocrinus brittsi M1muer. Actinocrinus brittsi Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 17th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 56, pl. v, figs. 1-2. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Sedalia. Actinocrinus scitulus Mserr & WorrTHEN. Actinocrinus scitulus Meek & Worthen, 1860: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 386. Actinocrinus nesticus Hall, 1861: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. VIL, p. 386. Actinocrinus sillimani Meek & Worthen, 1861: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 134. Actinocrinus wachsmuthi White, 1861: Proce. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. IDS5 De Ut. Actinocrinus scitulus Meek & Worthen, 1866: Geol. Sur. Dlinois. vol. Il, p. 202, pl. 15, figs. 7a-b. Of the A. verrucosus type, but with small calyx; dorsal cup low and spreading. Plates of the dorsal cup ornamented by sharp nodes arising from the center of each plate. Florizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: Ste. Genevieve. Actinocrinus multiradiatus SHUM4RD. Actinocrinus multiradiatus Shumard 1857: Trans. St. Louis Acad. Sci., WONG US ihe Wa, WON, th mi, By. Actinocrinus multiradiatus Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 579, pl. x, fig. 9. Actinocrinus multiradiatus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. Vi pots Actinocrinus multiradiatus Keyes, 1890: Am. Naturalist, vol. XXIV, p. 254, pl. viii, fig. 3. ORINOIDS. 189 Oalyx like A. verrucosus but smaller, with lower ventral side, and very different ornamentation. florizon and localities — Lower Carboniferous, Upper Burlington limestone: Ash Grove (Greene county); Quincy (Illinois); Burlington ( Iowa). Actinocrinus verrucosus Hat. Plate xxiv, fig. 3. Actinocrinus verrucosus Hall, 1858: Geol. lowa, vol. I, p. 578, pl. x, figs. 7a-b. Actinocrinus asterias McChesney, 1860: New Pale. Foss., p. 9. Actinocrinus asterias McChesney, 1867: Trans. Chicago. Acad. Sci., vol. I, p. 9, pl. v, fig. 6. Actinocrinus verrucosus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. [llinois, vol. V, p- 341. Calyx somewhat urn-shaped, strongly lobed at the arm bases. Basal disk large, with thickened border, which is deeply emarginate at the sutures. Radials large, about as high as wide. Ventral side elevated, composed of large nodose plates ; ventral tube long and stout. Surface of plates greatly arched or nodose; often with slight indications of rounded ridges passing from one plate to another. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: Hannibal, Ash Grove (Greene county), Ste. Genevieve, and in Howard county. Actinocrinus glans Hatt. Plate xxiv, figs. 2a-b. Actinocrinus glans Hall, 1860: Geology Iowa, vol. I, Supp., p. 16. Actinocrinus eryx Hall, 1861: Dese. New Pale Crinoids, p. 12. Actinocrinus blairi Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep ,adv. sheets, p. 35, pl. v, figs. 27-29. Calyx large, elongate-turbinate, ventral side but slightly convex, arm-openings directed upward; calyx plates smooth, slightly convex. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: Ash Grove. Actinocrinus lowei Hatt. Actinocrinus lowei Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 611, pl. xv, figs. 5a-b. 190 CRINOIDS. A very large, coarsely sculptured form with massive col- umn, slender, clustered arms and strongly lobed calyx; ventral tube long, spinous. Florizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Kahoka (Clark county); Keokuk (Iowa). Actinocrinus lobatus Hat. Actinocrinus lobatus Hall, 1860: Geology Iowa, vol. I, Supp., p. 51. Actinocrinus lobatus Worthen, 1890: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VIII, p. 97, pl. xii, figs. 8-8a. Like A. lowet, but calyx higher, more angular ; ventral side elevated ; plates not so tuberculose. Horizon and localities.— Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Kahoka (Clark county); Keokuk (Iowa); War- saw (Illinois). Actinocrinus jugosus Hatt. Actinocrinus jugosus Hall, 1860: Geology Iowa, vol. 1, Supp., p. 49. Closely related to A. lowei Hall. Horizon and localities— Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Keokuk (Iowa). Actinocrinus pernodosus Hatt. Actinocrinus pernodosus Hall, 1858: Geology lowa, vol. I, p. 608, pl. xv, figs. 3a-b. Another form of the A. lowei type. Horizon and localities.— Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Wayland (Clark county). Teliocrinus umbrosus ( Ha1t). . Actinocrinus umbrosus Hall, 1858: Geol. Lowa, vol.I, p. 590, pl. xi, figs. 3a-b. Strotocrinus umbrosus Meek & Worthen, 1866: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. Ll, D, Ie). Actinocrinus delicatus Meek & Worthen, 1869: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 15. Actinocrinus delicatus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 243, pl: vili, fig. 2. Strotocrinus umbrosus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 360, pl. viii, fig. 5. Teliocrinus umbrosus Wachsmuth and Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 328. Teliocrinus umbrosus Keyes, 1890: Am. Naturalist, vol. XXIV, p. 254, pl. viii, fig. 4. OCRINOIDS. 191 . Calyx large, somewhat urceolate, expanding above, mod- erately convex ventrally; above the costals extended into a very marked horizontal rim, which is formed by the anchylosed brachials up to the sixth order. Otherwise the forms of the genus are like Actinocrinus. In ornamentation the species vary considerably—some individuals showing well-defined ridges radiating from the center of each dorsal plate, others with the central nodosities large, and covering nearly the entire area of each plate. Horizon and localities— Lower Carboniferous, Upper Burlington limestone: Ash Grove. The characters above enumerated are chiefly generic. The species are distinguished from one another by their sculp- turing principally. The thin, peripheral rim has led some wri- ters to suppose that all the forms of this group are closely related to and should be united with Strotocrinus; but this view does not now appear to be the correct one. For, as sat- isfactorily shown by Wachsmuth & Springer, the two sections should properly be regarded as distinct generically, since in the one the long anal tube unites it with Actinocrinus, and in the other the anal opening is a mere perforation in the test. Furthermore, morphological comparisons seem to indicate that Strotocrinus was derived from Actinocrinus through Physeto- crinus ; while the genus under consideration was an independ- ent offshoot of the typical form of the family. Teliocrinus liratus ( Hatt). Plate xxiv, fig. 8. Actinocrinus liratus Hall, 1851: Geology Iowa, vol. I, Supp., p. 4, fig. 3. Actinocrinus subumbrosus Hall, 1861: Geology lowa, vol. I, Supp., pb. 3. Strotoerinus liratus Meek & Worthen, 1868: Geol. Sur. I[linois, vol. II, p. 190. ; Strotocrinus liratus Meek & Worthen, 1875: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V,p. 305, pl. vii, fig. 2. Teliocrinus liratus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 323. This species differs from 7. umbrosus, chiefly in the orna- mentation of the calyx, which consists of a series of sharp parallel ridges passing from one plate to another, instead of mere convexities. 192 CRINOIDS. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: Ash Grove ( Greene county ). Physetocrinus ornatus (Hatt). Plate xxiv, fig. 7. Actinocrinus ornatus Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 583, pl. x, fig. 12. Actinocrinus senarius Hall, 1860: Geol. lowa, vol. I,Supp., p. 25. Physetocrinus ornatus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 349. Physetocrinus ornatus Keyes, 1890: Am. Naturalist, vol. XXIV, p. 254, pl. viii, fig. 5. Calyx like in P. ventricosus, but with a more depressed or nearly flat ventral surface. Plates of the dorsal cup not very convex and the ridges more continuous, forming well-defined concentric triangles. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Hannibal, Louisiana, Sedalia. Physetocrinus ventricosus (Hatt). Actinocrinus ventricosus Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 595, pl. xi, figs. 6a-b. Actinocrinus subventricosus McChesney, 1860: Desc. New Pal. Foss., p. 21. Actinocrinus subventricosus McChesney, 1867: Trans. Chicago Acad. Sci, vol. I, p. 1, pl. iv, fig. 6. Physetocrinus ventricosus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 349. Calyx subglobose; the dorsal cup occupying about two- thirds the entire height. Ventral side very much arched, strongly lobed and folded around the margin: made up of a multitude of small ossicles which are often spinous. Anal opening a simple perforation in the test, and situated near the center of the disk. Free arms long, slender, and more or less angulated along the sides. In all other respects the arrange- ment of the plates is as in Actinocrinus. Surface of each piece in the dorsal cup very convex, and marked sets of three or more ribs running from the center of each plate to the adjoining ossicles, while at the corners of each plate is a small, deep, pit-like depression. Horizon and localities. — Lower Carboniferous, Upper Burlington limestone: Hannibal, Sedalia. CRINOIDS. 193 Strotocrinus regalis (Hatt). Plate xxiv, fig. 9. Actinocrinus regalis Hall, 1859: Geology Iowa, vol. I, Supp., p. 38. Actinocrinus speciosus Meek & Worthen, 1860: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci, Phila., p. 38. Strotocrinus regalis Meek & Worthen, 1866: Geol. Sur. Lllinois, vol. LI, p. 192, pl. xvi, figs. 6a—-b. Strotocrinus bloomfieldensis Miller, 1880: Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. Il, p. 258, pl. xv, figs. 6-6a. Strotocrinus bloomfieldensis Miller, 1881: Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. LV, p. 7, pl. i, fig. 6. Strotocrinus regalis Keyes, 1890: Am Naturalist, vol. XXIV, p. 224, pl. Viii, fig. 7. Calyx very large, massive, obconic, with a broad horizon- tal rim around the region of the arm bases. Ventral parts flat, greatly extended laterally. Stem circular in cross-section, long, rather small, with a pentagonal central canal. Basals very large, forming a deep, truncated basin. MRadials very large, hexagonal, much longer than wide. First and second costals of equal size; other brachials to the twelfth order large, firmly anchylosed to the lower pieces of the free arms for a consider- able distance, and forming a wide decagonal, horizontal exten- sion around the peripheral margin of the calyx. Tegmen com- posed of a large number of small, subspinous plates; with a subcentral perforation. Arms 100 to 150 in number, slender and fringed with long pinnules. Surface of the dorsal cup highly ornamented by a complex series of sharp, elevated ridges, radiating from the center of each plate to the centers of the adjoining pieces, the whole dividing the area into intricate sets of concentric triangles. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: Ash Grove, New Bloomfield, Hannibal. This magnificent form is seldom found in good preservation. The crown often attains a vertical measurement of 10 or 12 centimeters and a width of even greater dimensions. There are probably but two species as yet known of this genus; though half a dozen or more specific names have been pro- posed for different individuals from various localities. SNS. Bloomfieldensis, described by Miller from casts found at New 194 . CRINOIDS. Bloomfield, Missouri, is manifestly identical with S. Regalis, as subsequent figures of testiferous specimens well show. Steganocrinus concinnus SHUMARD. Actinocrinus coneinnus Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ist and 2nd Ann. Reps., p. 189, pl. A, fig. 5. Actinocrinus validus Meek & Worthen, 1860: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 384. Actinocrinus concinnus Meek & Worthen, 1856: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. II, p. 200, pl. xv, figs. 9a-b. Steganocrinus concinnus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Scei., Phiia., p. 325. (Revision, p. 151.) Calyx much larger than in S. araneolus, subglobose, but becoming pentalobate at the bases of the radial appendages. The sculpturing in the dorsal cup consists of a more or less well-defined node at the centers of the ossicles, each of which is connected with the nodes of the contiguous plates by a rather prominent ridge; within the triangular spaces thus formed are from one to three smaller and less noticeable concentric ele- vations. florizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: Marion county, Springfield (Greene county) ; Kinderhook (Illinois). Steganocrinus sculptus (Hatt). Actinocrinus sculptus Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 582, pl. x, figs. lla-b. Steganocrinus sculptus Meek & Worthen, 1866: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. II, p. 198. Closely resembling S. concinnus, but more lobate,and more highly sculptured. Horizon and localities.— Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: White Ledge ( Marion county). ’ Steganocrinus araneolus (Meek & WorrTHEN). Actinocrinus araneolus Meek & Worthen, 1860: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 387. Steganocrinus araneolus Meek & Worthen, 1866: Geol. Sur. Lllinois, vol. IT; p. 198, pl. xv, fig. la-b.. Calyx very much broader than high, strongly pentalobate; dorsal cup nearly flat. Surface of the plates in the dorsal cup CRINOIDS. 195 marked by broad, angular ridges, extending from one plate to another and becoming somewhat depressed as they cross the sutures; these ribs are rendered more prominent by the exca- vated corners of each ossicle. Ventral pieces more or less conspicuously spinous. ; Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Kinderhook ( Illinois); Burlington (Iowa). . Steganocrinus pentagonus ( HALL}. Plate xxiv, fig. 9. Actinoerinus pentagonus Hall, 1858: Geol. lowa, vol. I, p. 577, pl. x, figs. 6a-b. Steganocrinus pentagonus Meek & Worthen, 1866: Geol. Sur. [linois, vol. Epes. Steganocrinus pentagonus Meek & Worthen, 1868: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. Ill, p. 474, pl. xvi, fig. 8. Calyx of medium size, about as broad as high, somewhat stellate, with the general arrangement of the ossicles as in Ac- tinocrinus, but radially produced into long, slender, cylindrical extensions, from which a large number of free arms are given off. Surface of the dorsal cup ornamented by rather well-de- fined ridges running from the center of each plate, where they form an indistinct nodosity, to the centers of the adjoining ossi- cles; ventral pieces nearly smooth except toward the base of the anal tube, where they become spinous. Horizon and localities.— Lower Carboniferous, Lower Burlington limestone: Louisiana. Platycrinus brittsi M1Imuzr. Platycrinus brittsti Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 23, pl. ili, figs. 3-4. Calyx cup-shaped, flattened below; piates smooth; basals less than one-fourth the height of the dorsal cup; radial about as wide as high. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Chouteau limestone: Sedalia. Platycrinus ollicula Mitte. Platycrinus ollicu la Miller, 1891:' Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 19, pl. ils figs. 7-8. 196 CRINOIDS. Calyx small, very broad at the base, slightly expanding above, with plates smooth and sutures impressed; basal disk very low, nearly as wide as the greatest breadth of calyx; radials almost rectangular. Horizon and locality. — Lower Carboniferous, Chouteau limestone: Sedalia. Platycrinus absentivus (MILiErR). Platycrinus absentivus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 15, pl. i, fig. 15. i A form closely approaching P. pileiformis, but much smaller and more delicate. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Chouteau limestone: Sedalia. Platycrinus equiternus (MILLER). Platycrinus cequiternus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 14, pl. i, fig. 13. Calyx somewhat resembling that of P. allophylus, but spreading more rapidly and without the annulated base. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Chouteau limestone: Sedalia. Platycrinus annosus MILiErR. Platycrinus annosus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 14, pl. i, fig. 12. Calyx like that of P. pileiformis, but much smaller. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Chouteau limestone: Sedalia. Platycrinus allophylus (MILLER). Platycrinus allophylus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 9, pl. i, figs. 3-4. Calyx obconical, truncated and expanded below; basals. high, with a more or less well-defined annulation around the margin of the flattened truncation; radials rather small, pro- tuberant at the arm base; facets large; surface smooth. Stem rather stout. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Chouteau. limestone: Sedalia. ORINOIDS. 197 Platycrinus discoideus Owrn & SHUMARD. Platycrinus discoideus Owen & Shumard, 1850: Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (2) pevolee Lp erbS.e ple vill tips le Platycrinus discoideus Owen & Shumard, 1852: Geol. Sur. Towa, Wis- consin and Minnesota, p. 588, pl. vA, figs. la-b. Platycrinus multibrachiatus Meek & Worthen, 1861: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 134. Platycrinus excavatus Hall, 1861: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. VII, p. 286. Platycrinus gorbyi Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 15, pl. i, fig. 14. Platycrinus pulchelius Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, p. 11, pl. i, fig. 7. Platycrinus cavus Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 527, pl. viii, figs. la-b. Crown large, spreading. Calyx broad, depressed. Dorsal cup basin-shaped, very shallow; basals forming a flat, penta- gonal disk, radials broad, often slightly protuberant at the arm bases. Ventral side low, hemispherical. Arms stout. Orna- mentation quite variable, usually made up of nodes and gran- ules, which frequently are confluent, forming concentric rows around the arm bases and column; arms also covered with granules and small wrinkles. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Hannibal, Louisiana, Sedalia. Platycrinus discoideus is a very variable form, as may be infer- red from the specific names it has received. It was oneof the first species of the genus recognized in the Mississippi valley. P. gorbyi and P. pulchelius, recently described by S. A. Miller, appear to belong to Owen & Shumard’s type. At Burlington, Iowa, where the original specimens were found, variations as great as is represented by these two forms are to be noted, with a complete series of intergradations. Platycrinus subspinosus Hat, Platycrinus subspinosus Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 536, pl. viii., figs. 9, 10. Platycrinus subspinosus Meek & Worthen, 1866: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. II, p. 173, pl. xv, fig. 6. Platycrinus subspinosus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 452. pl. xi, fig. 2. Platycrinus occidentalis Miller, 1890: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 10, pl. i, fig. 56. 198 CRINOIDS. The calyx of this form closely resembles that of P. diseoi- deus. The basal disk, however, is smaller, the radials at the arm bases more protuberant, and the plates are usually smooth. — Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Louisiana, Sedalia. Platycrinus preenuntius WacusmutTH & SPRINGER. Platycrinus prenuntius Wachsmuth & Springer, 1878: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., p. 249, photo. pl. ii, figs. 1-2. Platycrinus sulcatus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 16, plait hes 2: § Calyx large, basin-shaped, composed of extremely heavy plates; basal disk deeply concave, but elevated towards the margin, which is beveled; radials wider than high, broadly beveled. Surface marked by indistinct wrinkles and nodes. - Column large, heavy. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Sedalia. Platycrinus pileiformis Hatt. Plate xxv, fig. 5. Platycrinus pileiformis Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 529, pl. viii, figs. 3a-c. Platycrinus pileiformis Keyes, 1890: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. Wsls youUS this wires, Oo Platycrinus carchesium Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 23, pl. iii, figs, 6-7. Calyx similar to that of P. equalis, but more regularly rounded below, and columnar facet small and circular instead of large and elliptical. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Sedalia, Hannibal; Kinderhook ( Illinois ).. Platycrinus pratteni WorrHEN. Platycrinus planus Owen & Shumard, 1850: Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila.,. (2), vol. II, p. 57, pl. vii, fig. 4b. Platycrinus planus Owen & Shumard, 1852: U.S. Geol. Sur. Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota, p. 587 (in part), pl. vA, fig. 4b. Platycrinus pratteni Worthen, 1860: Trans. St. Louis Acad. Sci., vol. I, p. 569. Platycrinus planus Meek & Worthen, 1868: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. III, p. 469, pl. xvi, fig. 6. Platycrinus acclivus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 12, pl. i,. figs. 9-10. ORINOIDS. 199 Calyx large, ovoid; basals tall, nearly as high as the ra- dials, which are slightly protuberant at the arm bases. Surface glabrate. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Sedalia. Platycrinus sampsoni Micier. Platycrinus sampsoni Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 13, pl. i, fig. 11. Calyx large, cylindrical, rounded below: basal disk shal- low; radials nearly twice as high as wide; arm facets rather small. Surface smooth. ' Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Ash Grove (Greene county), Sedalia; Burlington ( Lowa ). Miller’s type is an internal cast in chert and is really too imperfect to deserve recognition. The form is, however, very characteristic and is widely distributed geographically. Speci- mens with the calyx preserved have been found at Burlington and elsewhere. Platycrinus americanus Owen & SHUMARD. Plate xxv, figs. 2a-b. Platycrinus americanus Owen & Shumard, 185U; Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila.,(2), vol. II, p. 89, pl. xi, fig. 1. Platycrinus americanus Owen & Shumard, 1852: Geol. Sur. lowa, Wiscon- sin and Minnesota, p. 594, pl. vB, fig. 1. Platycrinus truncatus Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 537, fig. 59. Platycrinus amabilis Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 19, pl. il, figs. 9-10. Platycrinus broudheadi Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 21, pl. fi, fig. 15. A form similar to P. burlingtonensis, but smaller, and with the ventral side not soelevated. The sculpturing of the calyx differs greatly in different individuals; in some specimens the plates are nearly smooth; in others confluent nodes border the sutures. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Sedalia, Louisiana, Hannibal; Kinderhook (Illinois); Burlington (lowa). 200 CRINOIDS. Platycrinus burlingtonensis Owen & SHUMaARD. Platycrinus burlingtonensis Owen & Shumard, 1850: Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (2), vol. (I, p. 60, pl. vii, fig. 5. Platycrinus burlingtonensis Owen & Shumard, 1852: Geol. Sur. Lowa, Wis- consin and Minnesota, p. 589, pl. vA, fig. 5. Platycrinus exsertus Hall, 1858: Geology lowa, vol. I. p. 589, fig. 61. Platycrinus inornatus McChesney, 1860: Desc New Pal. Foss., p. 6. Platycrinus burlingtonensis McChesney, 1867: ‘Traus. Chicago Acad. Sci., vol. I, p. 9; pl. iv, fig. 3. Platycrinus burlingtonensis Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 452, pl. iii, figs. 6a-c. Platyerinus lautus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 17, pl. 2, figs. 3-4. Calyx small, subglobose, basal cup low; radials slightly protuberant at the arm bases; sutures impressed. Plates of the ventral side large, nodose; anal opening at the end of a small, stout tube. Horizon and localities.— Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Sedalia, Hannibal. Platycrinus zequalis Hat. Platycrinus equalis Hall, 1861: Dese. New Species Crinoids, p. 117. Platycrinus equalis Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 456, pl. iii, figs. 8-8e. Platycrinus batiola Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 22, pl. iii, figs. 1-2. Calyx cup-shaped, regularly rounding below to the col- umnar facet, which is elliptical in outline and very slightly pro- tuberant; basal portion about one-fourth the height of the dorsal cup, with sutures almost obliterated; radials slightly longer than wide, with impressed sutures. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Sedalia, Louisiana. Platycrinus sculptus Hatt. Platycrinus sculptus Hall, 1858: Geol. Lowa, vol. I, p. 536, pl. viii, fig. 11. Platycrinus rotundus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p.20, pl. li, figs. 11-12. Calyx about as high as broad; regularly rounded below; basals occupying a little over one-third the height of the dorsal ORINOIDS. 201 cup. Ornamentation similar to P. saffordi, but with the tuber- cles covering the plates and arranged in concentric rows around the column and arm-bases. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Sedalia. Platycrinus halli SHumarp. Plate xxv, fig. 3. Platycrinus planus ? Hall, 1858: Geol. lowa, vol. I, p. 533, pl. viii, figse 6a-b. Platycrinus halli Shumard, 1865: Trans. St. Louis Acad. Sci., vol. II, p. 388. Platycrinus halli Meek & Worthen, 1875: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V. p. 454, pl. iii, figs. 3-3d. Platycrinus acclivus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 12, pl. i, figs. 9-10. Calyx large, subglobose, heavy; basal cup bowl-shaped, with columnar scar circular; radials a little higher than wide; ventral side hemispherical, composed of large, heavy plates which are convex externally; arms 12 to 16 to the ray. Sur- face smooth, or occasionally with indistinct folds or obtuse ridges. Horizon and localities.— Lower Carboniferous, Upper Burlington limestone: Ash Grove (Greene county); Burling- ton (Lowa). Platycrinus bonoensis WHITE. Platycrinus bonoensis White, 1879: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 30. Platycrinus bonoensis White, 1883: U.S Geol. & Geog. Sur. Terr., 12 Ann. Rep., p. 160, pl. xl, fig. 5a. Platycrinus eternalis Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 11, TO, we iiss Be . A small form with smooth, bowl-shaped calyx, stout arms, six to the ray, and heavy stem. Horizon and localities— Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Boonville. G—14 202 CRINOIDS. Platycrinus boonvillensis MILLer. Platycrinus boonvillensis Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 8, pl. i, figs. 7-8. Much like P. hallt apparently, but with the radials some- what wider than high. Horizon and locality.—Uower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Boonville. Platycrinus saffordi Troosr. Plate xxv, fig. 1. Platycrinus saffordi Troost, MS. Platycrinus saffordi Hall, 1858: Geol. Lowa, vol. I, p. 634, pl. xviii, figs. 5-6. Calyx of medium size, urn-shaped, truncated below; basal cup high, nearly one-haif the height of the dorsal cup; surface smooth, with a row of prominent pustules bordering the sutures on each plate, and on the radials running from the lower corners to the arm bases; in this triangular space are frequently several more or less distinct horizontal rows of tubercles. Ventral side moderately elevated. Horizon and localities — Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Wayland (Clark county); Warsaw ( Illinois ). Platycrinus sarze Hatt. Platycrinus sare Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 673, pl. xviii, fig. 4. Platycrinus sare Shumard, 1865: Trans. St. Louis Acad. Sci., vol. LI, p. 390. Calyx subglobose; surface smooth; arms long, rather slender, six to the ray. florizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Saint iiontis limestone: Saint Louis. Eucladocrinus pleuroviminus (WuHitTe). Platycrinus discoideus Hall, 1858: Geol. Iowa, vol. I, p. 535, pl. viii, figs. 8a-b (not Owen & Shumard, 1850). Platycrinus pleuroviminus White, 1863: Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. IBS, fe he Platycrinus ( Eucladocrinus ) pleuroviminus Meek, 1870: Am. Jour. Sci. Eucladocrinus pleuroviminus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 251. ORINOIDS. . 203 Calyx large, massive, basin-shaped, and in all respects as in Platycrinus. Surface ornamented by coarse wrinkles. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: Ash Grove, Sedalia, Hannibal. Usually only the calyx or scattered calycinal plates are found, and therefore the true distinction between this form and Platycrinus is not apparent. Instead, however, of having a small number of arms springing in clusters from each radial, there are long radial extensions, bordered on each side by many arms, as in Steganocrinus. Dichocrinus lineatus Merx & WortTHEN. Dichocrinus lineatus Meek & Worthen, 1869: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci , Phila., es lineatus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 440, pl. iii, fig. 1. Similar to D. striatus, but smaller, and with much finer sculpturing. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Hannibal, Louisiana. Dichocrinus liratus Hat. Dichocrinus liratus Hall, 1861: Desc. New Species Crinoids, p. 5. Dichocrinus liratus Hall, 1861: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. VII, p. 290. Calyx of medium size, with broad, shallow basal cup; ra- dials with arather prominent angularity running from the lower angles on each side tothe base of the free arms. Surface other- wise smooth. Horizon and localities.—Lower Gareouiterone: Upper Bur- lington limestone: Ash Grove (Greene county). Dichocrinus striatus OwEn & SHuMARD. Plate xxv, fig. 8. Dichoerinus striatus Owen & Shumard, 1850: Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (2), vol. Li, p. 62, pl. vii, fig. 10. Dichocrinus striatus Owen & Shumard, 1852: U.S. Geol. Sur. Towa, Wis- consin and Minnesota, p. 590, pl. vA, fig. 10. Calyx rather above medium size, subglobose. Surface or- namented by large rounded ridges running fone rene aelyy from the base to the top of the radials. 204 CRINOIDS. Horizon and localities —ULower Carboniferous, Upper Bur- lington limestone: Ash Grove. Dichocrinus ficus Cassepay & Lyon. Dichocrinus ficus Casseday & Lyon, 1860: Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci., vol. V, p. 24. : Dichocrinus ficus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 500. pl. xiv, fig. 2. Dichocrinus coxanus Worthen, 1882: Illinois State Mus. Nat. Hist., Bul. 1, p. 3d. Dichocrinus cocanus Worthen, 1883: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VII, p. 313, pl. xxvii, fig. 7. Dichocrinus parvulus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 27, pl. iv, figs. 7-8. Dichocrinus humbergi Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 26, pl. iii, figs. 9-10. Dichocrinus humbergi Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 17th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 36, pl. vi, fig. 38. , Calyx higher than wide, somewhat conical. Basals two in number, of equal size, forming about one-half of the dorsal cup. Radials very large, oblong, with well-detined articular facet, for the support of the brachials, which occupies about one-half the width; costals yery small, the second supporting two arms. Arms slender, biserial; pinnules long and stout, two to the ray. Anal plate very large, similar to the radials and in the same circlet. Ventral side flattened. Surface of plates smooth. Stem circular. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk lime- stone: Boonville; Keokuk (Iowa). The species of Dichocrinus are readily mistaken for those of Platycrinus, but may easily be distinguished by having two basal pieces instead of three, as in the latter genus, and in having six large plates in the second circlet instead of five. In most of the species of this genus rarely more than the dorsal cup, or the anchylosed basals, are found, and hence the group usually escapes the notice of the majority of collectors. D. jicus seems to be arather widely distributed species and admits © of considerable variation throughout its range. It was first described from Indiana by Casseday and Lyon in 1860; and since that time has been recognized in several other localities where the Keokuk rocks are exposed. D.coxanus of Worthen ORINOIDS. 205 appears to be the same form, though the figure given in the Illinois report is somewhat faulty. S. A. Miller’s recently de- scribed D. parvulus also seems to be identical with Casseday & Lyon’s form. Dichoerinus blairi Mirier. Plate xxv, fig. 7. Dichocrinus blairi Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur, Indiana, 17th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. a6, pl. viii, fig. 12. Closely related to D. ficus, but with four arms to the ray instead of only two. Horizon and locality.— Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Boonville. Talarocrinus simplex ( SHumarp ). Plate xxv, fig. 6. Dichocrinus simplex Shumard, 1857: Trans. St. Louis Acad. Sci., vol. I, p. 74, pl. i, figs. 2a-b. Dichocrinus simplex Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 654, pl. xxiii, figs. 12a-b. Dichocrinus simplec Wachsmuth & Springer, 1881: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 258. Dorsal cup small, ovoid, smooth externally, and almost indistinguishable from that of a Dichocrinus. Other parts as yet unknown. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Saint Louis limestone: Ste. Mary. Although only the dorsal cup of this species is known, other forms have been described showing that in the ventral structure Talarocrinus is very different from Dichocrinus. In the first genus the ventral side is very high, composed of rela- tively large plates which are often spiniferous, and the anal opening is a mere aperture in the test. In the second group the calyx above the radials is low, the plates small and the ventral aperture at the end of a short elevation. 206 CRINOIDS. Pterotocrinus chesterensis ( Meek & WorrHeEn). Dichocrinus (Pterotocrinus) chesterensis Meek & Worthen, 1860: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 383. Pterotocrinus chesterensis Meek & Worthen, 1866: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. Il, p. 292, pl. xxiii, figs. ta-ec. Dorsal cup basin-shaped, about. twice as broad as high, expanding very rapidly from the base to the arm region ; basals two in number, large, concave below; radials about twice as wide as high, slightly convex. Brachials of the first, second and third orders resting on the upper edge of the radials. Anal plate long, nearly as wide as the radials. Arms four to the ray. florizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Kaskaskia limestone: Chester (Illinois). Symbathocrinus wortheni Hat. Plate xxv, fig. 15. Symbathocrinus worthen’ Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 560, pl. ix, inf, 8), Calyx small, obconic, truncated dorsally. Basals three in number, forming alow cup. Radials five, large, quadrangular. Arms very long, slender, composed of quadrangular plates arranged in single rows—the five together forming along tube. Anal plate small, much longer than wide. Stem small, slender, round. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Springfield, Hannibal. Symbathocrinus dentatus Owen & SHUMaRD. Plate xxv, fig. 14. Symbathocrinus dentatus Owen & Shumard, 1852: Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila-.@2) vol. Lie 955i Xin eae Symbathocrinus dentatus Owen & Shumard, 1852: U.S. Geol. Sur. Wis- consin, Iowa and Minnesota, p. 597, pl. vB, figs. 7a-b. Very much like S. wortheni, but much larger and more robust. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Burling- ton limestone: Columbia, Springfield, Ste. Genevieve. ORINOIDS. 207 Symbathocrinus swallovi Hatt. Symbathocrinus swallovi Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 672, pl. xvii, figs. 8-9. Symbathocrinus blairi Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 32, pl. iv, figs. 18-15. : Like S. dentatus, but more angular in the back of the arms. LTorizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: St. Louis county, Boonville; Keokuk (Iowa). Belemnocrinus? sampsoni MILter. Plate xxv, fig. 9. Belemnocrinus sampsoni Miller, 1890: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 26, pl. iii, fig. 8. Dorsal cup small, thrice as high as wide. Basals large, very long and narrow. Radials about two-thirds as high as basals, subquadrangular. Arms two to the ray, with the bifur- cation on the fourth brachial. Column of medium size, round. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Sedalia. Parisocrinus intermedius ( Hatt). Cyathocrinus intermedius Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 627, pl. XvVili, fig. 10. Parisocrinus intermedius Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., (Revision, p. 115). This form unites the genera Cyathocrinus, with which it agrees in arm structure and manner of articulation, and Pote- riocrinus. ; Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Warsaw (Illinois). Cyathocrinus iowensis Owen & SHUMARD. Plate xvx, fig. 11. Cyathocrinus iowensis Owen & Shumard, 1850; Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. (2), vol. IL, p. 63. Cyathocrinus iowensis Owen & Shumard, 1852: U.S. Geol. Sur. Wiscon- sin, Iowa and Minnesota, p. 591, pl. 5A, figs. lla-c. Cyathocrinus malvaceus Hall, 1858: Geol. Lowa, vol. I, p. 554, pl. ix, fig. 5. Cyathocrinus divaricatus Hall, 1861: Jour. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. VII, p. 299. 208 CRINOIDS. Cyathocrinus viminalis Hall, 1861: Jour. Boston Soe. Nat. Hist., vol. VII, 5 28M). pion sampsoni Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. No. 4, p. 30, pl. iv, figs. 9-10. Calyx sub-globose, flattened above; sutures impressed ; infrabasals five, rather large, curving slightly upward. Basals very large, the posterior broadly truncated. Radials also some- what larger than the basals, with large articulating facets. Arms long, slender, bifurcating. Anal plate above medium size. Ventral side closed by five large ossicles. Stem round. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Burling- ton limestone: Louisiana, Sedalia. .Cyathocrinus boonvillensis MILER. Cyathocrinus boonvillensis Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 29, pl. iv, figs. 3-4. Calyx globular, ornamented by double ridges passing from the center of one plate to the adjoining plates. Arms stout. Horizon and localities. — Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Boonville. Cyathocrinus enormis Mrex & WortTHEN. Plate xxv, fig. 12. Poteriocrinus enormis Meek & Worthen, 1865: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1865, p. 1387. _ Cyathocrinus enormis Meek & Worthen, 1865: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1865, p. 152. Calyx like C. iowensis, but thinner and more conical. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Hannibal. Lecythiocrinus olliculeeformis WHITE. Plate xxv, fig. 13. Lecythiocrinus olliculeformis White, 1880: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. II, p. 257, pl. i, figs. 4-5. Lecythiocrinus olliculeformis White, 1888: U.S. Geol. Sur. Terr., 12th Ann. Rep., p. 124, pl. xxxv, figs. 2a and 6. Lecythiocrinus adamsi Worthen, 1882: illinois State Mus. Nat. Hist., Bulla Denose Lecythiocrinus adamsi Worthen, 1883: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VII, p. 317, pl. xxxi, figs. 8a-d. ORINOIDS. 209 Calyx subovoid, somewhat higher than wide; plates thin; infrabasals small; basals very large, much longer than wide ; radials about two-thirds the size of the basals, with small articular facets. Surface smooth. Florizon and localities. — Carboniferous, Upper Coal Measures: Kansas City. Barycrinus spurius (HaAtxz). Cyathocrinus spurius Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 625, pl. xviii, figs. Us So Barycrinus spurius Meek & Worthen, 1868: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 340. Barycrinus spurius Worthen, 1890: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VILL, p. 99, pl. Xiv, fig. 4. Calyx cup-shaped, with massive plates, which are convex, and depressed at the corners. Infrabasals five in number, rather small, and together forming a small pentagonal disk, which is nearly hidden by the heavy column. Basals very large. Radials a little larger than the basals, unequal in size; articulating facets large, concave, and facing obliquely outward. Anal plates two, the lower one very small. Florizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Wayland (Clark county); Keokuk (Iowa). Barycrinus hoveyi (Hatt). Cyathocrinus hoveyi Hall, 1861: Jour. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist, vol. VII, p. 293. Barycrinus hoveyi Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 486, pl. xiii, fig. 1. Barycrinus blairt Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 25, pl. iii, figs. 11-13. Calyx similar to that of B. spurius, but with the depressions along the longitudinal sutures more pronounced. Arms of medium length, rather slender, two to the ray usually, though occasionally again branching. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Boonville; Keokuk ( Iowa). 210 CRINOIDS. Barycrinus stellatus (Troost). Cyathocrinus stellatus Troost, MS. Cyathocrinus stellatus Hall, 1858: Geol. lowa, vol. I, p. 623, pl. xvi, figs. 3-8. Cyathocrinus quinquelobus Meek & Worthen, 1865: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 150. Cyathocrinus quinquelobus Meek & Worthen, 1868: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. III, p. 519, pl. xx, figs. 6a-b. Baryecrinus stellatus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. (Revision, p. 103.) Like B. spurius, but with large nodosities on the basal plates. Horizon and localities. — Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Boonville, Curryville (Pike county); Keokuk (Iowa). Barycrinus rhombiferus (Owen & SHumarp). Poteriocrinus rhombiferus Owen & Shumard, 1850: Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philae (2). vole tie Poteriocrinus rhombiferus Owen & Shumard, 1852: U.S. Geol. Sur. Wis- consin, [owa and Minnesota, p. 595, pi. 5B, figs. 2a-c. Barycrinus rhombiferus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. (Revision, p. 103.) A small, obconieal form with the sutural depressions very marked. fTorizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Burling- ton limestone: Louisiana. Barycrinus magnificus Meek & WorrTHEN. Plate xxvi, fig. 4. Barycrinus magnificus Meek & Worthen, 1868: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 340. Barycrinus magnificus Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 483, pl. xii, figs. 2a-b. Calyx very large, often having a diametric measurement of five or six centimeters; massive. Surface covered with small tubercles. florizon and localities —Uower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Keokuk ( Jowa). CRINOIDS. 211 Barycrinus meekianus (SHuMArRpD), Poteriocrinus meekianus Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ann. Rep., p. 188, pl. A, figs, 7a-b. Calyx similar to B. spurius. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Mount Vernon. Poteriocrinus brittsi Misr. Poteriocrinus brittst Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 30, pl. iv, figs. 5-6. Poteriocrinus agnatus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 17th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 43, pl. viii, figs. 6-7. : Horizon and localities. —Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Boonville. Scaphiocrinus missouriensis ( SHUMARD ). Plate xxvi, fig. 2. Poteriocrinus longidactylus Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ann. Rept., p. 188, pl. B, figs. 5a-c. Poteriocrinus missouriensis Shumard, 1857: Trans. Acad. Sci., St. Louis, vol. I, p. 80. Poteriocrinus missouriensis Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 669, pl. XVii, figs. 7a—b. Poteriocrinus (Scaphiocrinus ) missouriensis Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. ( Revision, p. 114.) Dorsal cup small, obconical ; infrabasals large, nearly equal- ing the basals in size; radials wider than high. Arms very long, slender, bifurcating once, twice or even more times ; com- posed of slightly wedge-shaped pieces. Ventral side very sim- ilar to that of Poteriocrinus. Column circular in cross-section, often slightly angular near the calyx. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Saint Louis limestone: Saint Louis. Scaphiocrinus dactyliformis Hat. Scuphiocrinus dactyliformis Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 670, pl. Xvii, fig. 6. i As compared with D. missouriensis the calyx is much lower, angular, and with three arms to the ray. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Saint Louis limestone: Saint Louis. 212 CRINOIDS. Scaphiocrinus rusticellus ( WuitTE). Plate xxvi, fig. 1. Poteriocrinus rusticellus White, 1863: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., p. 505. Scaphiocrinus rusticellus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. ( Revision, p. 113). Calyx very small, ridged. Arms rather large, very long, with stout pinnules. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Hannibal ; Burlington (Iowa). Scaphiocrinus proboscidialis (WoRTHEN). Poteriocrinus proboscidialis Worthen, 1875: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VI, p. 518, pl. xxxi, fig. 1. Scaphiocrinus proboscidialis Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. ( Revision, p. 114). Similar to S. missouriensis, but more robust; calyx much smaller. Arms bifurcating on the third brachial and again on the seventh to tenth. Horizon and localities.—_Lower Carboniferous, Saint Louis limestone: Carondelet (Saint Louis county). Scaphiocrinus scoparius Hat. Scaphiocrinus scoparius Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 680, pl. xxv, fig. 3- A very small form, with a relatively large, smooth calyx, short, stout arms and large pinnules. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Kaskaskia limestone: Chester ( Illinois). Scaphiocrinus? boonvillensis MILLER. Scaphiocrinus boonvillensis Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 37, pl. v, figs. 1-2. Scaphiocrinus constrictus? Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 38, pl. v, figs. 3-4. A small form, resembling S. rusticellus, but rather stouter. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Boonville. CRINOIDS. 213 Scaphiocrinus? sampsoni MILiEr. Scaphiocrinus sampsoni Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 17th Ann. Rep., advance sheets, p. 46, pl. ix, fig. 12. A rather small form of the S. missouriensis type. Horizon and locality.— Lower Oarboniferous, Chouteau limestone: Sedalia. Scaphiocrinus? gorbyi Mixuer, Scaphiocrinus gorbyi Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 17th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 46, pl. xii, fig. 15. . Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Boonville. Scytalocrinus vanhornei ( WorrTHEN ). Plate xxvi, fig. 3. Poteriocrinus vanhornei Worthen, 1875: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VI, p. 517, pl. xxxi, figs. 2, 3. : Scytalocrinus vanhornei Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. ( Revision, p. 118). Crown slender, cylindrical. Dorsal cup obconic; infraba- sals large; radials about as large as infrabasals, truncated above. Brachials of the first order two, or sometimes only one; arms simple, two to each ray, except the anterior, which has only one, long, slender, rather stout, and made up of some- what wedge-shaped ossicles; pinnules rather long. Ventral tube cylindrical. Column pentagonal near the calyx, but grad- ually becoming circular below. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Saint Louis limestone: Saint Louis. Scytalocrinus dactylus (Hat). Graphocrinus dactylus Hall, 1860: Geology lowa, vol. I, Supp., p. 89. Scytalocrinus dactylus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. (Revision, p. 117). Basals elongated, quite broad. Surface granulose. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Saint Louis limestone: Saint Louis. ; 214 -CRINOIDS. Woodocrinus elegans (Ha. ). Plate xxvi, fig. 5.2 Zeacrinus elegans Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 547, pl. ix, figs. 1-2. Zeacrinus troostianus Meek & Worthen, 1860: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 390. Zeacrinus scoparius Hall, 1861: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. VII, p. 305. | Zeacrinus sacculus White, 1862: Proc. Boston .Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. IX, p. 12. Zeacrinus elegans Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. ( Revision, p. 128). Woodocrinus elegans Wachsmuth & Springer, 1886: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 166. Zeacrinus commaticus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 36, pl. v, figs. 10-11. Crown elongate pyriform. Dorsal cup shallow, basin- shaped, with a rounded concavity for the reception of the stem, and occupied by the infrabasals; basals relatively large. Anal side similar to Poteriocrinus. Radials rather large. Arms bifurcating, broad, flattened outwardly, and closely appressing one another ; arm-plates short, very wide, rectangular. Column small, circular in cross-section. Horizon and localities. — Lower Carboniferous, Lower Burlington limestone: Louisiana. Woodocrinus pocillum (MILLER) Zeacrinus pocillum Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 28, pl. iv, tigs. 1-2. Horizon and localities— Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Boonville. Zeacrinus magnolizeformis (OwEN & SHuMaRD). Cyathocrinus magnolieformis Owen & Shumard, 1846: Researches Carb. Rocks Kentucky. Zeacrinus magnolieformis Troost, 1850: Cat. Crinoids Tennessee. Zeacrinus magnolieformis Hall, 1858: Geology fowa, vol. I, p. 684. Very similar to certain species of Woodocrinus, but has much smaller infrabasals and basals and much larger radials. FHlorizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Kaskaskia limestone: Chester ( Illinois). | CRINOIDS. 215 Hydreionocrinus acanthophorus (Merk & WorTHEN). Plate xxvi, fig. 6. Zeacrinus (Hydreionocrinus ?) acanthophorus Meek & Worthen, 1870: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., PhiJa., p. 28. Zeacrinus (Hydreionocrinus ?) acanthophorus Meek & Worthen, 1875: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 563, pl, xxiv, figs. lla-h. Hydreionocrinus acanthophorus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc. Acad.. Nat. Sci., Phila. (Revision, p. 131). Crown subcylindrical. Dorsal cup very short, basin- shaped, concave below; infrabasal disk small, hidden by the column; basals five, rather small, four of them of equal size, the fifth somewhat smaller than the others, longer, and slightly curved at the end, which is truncated for the support of one of the anal pieces; radials rather large, much wider above than below, strongly curved, straight along the upper edge. First brachials somewhat smailer than the radials, pentagonal. Arms rather slender, bifurcating on the second plate. Plates of the anal side arranged as in Woodocrinus. Ventral sac about equaling the length of the arms, relatively narrow, but gradu- ally widening upward, until near the top it abruptly spreads out horizontally to about the greatest width of the calyx; the upper surface is flat, composed of numerous small polygonal pieces, and bordered by a dozen or more large, flattened ossi- cles, which bear long, heavy spines directed outward all around. Surface of calyx smooth. Stem small. Horizon and localities—Upper Carboniferous, Upper Coal Measures: Kansas City. Hydreionocrinus pentagonus MILLER & GURLEY. Hydreionocrinus pentagonus Miller & Gurley, 1890: Jour. Cineinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. XIII, p. 17, pl. ii, figs. 6 7. Dorsal cup similar to H acanthophorus, but basal concav- ity rather deeper and pentagonal in shape. Horizon and locality.—Upper Carboniferous, Upper Coal measures: Kansas City. 216 CRINOIDS. Hydreionocrinus mucrospinus (McCHEsNEy). Zeacrinus mucrospinus McChesney, 1859: Desc. New Pal. Foss, p. 10. Zeacrinus mucrospinus McChesney, 1867: ‘Trans. Chicago Acad. Sci., vol. Ii Ds Ao Jolla tye tiles Te Hydreionocrinus mucrospinus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. ( Revision, p. 131). The Missouri specimens are known only from loose plates. Horizon and localities.—U pper Carboniferous, Upper Coal Measures: Kansas City. Cromyocrinus globosus ( WorTHEN). Agassizocrinus globosus Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V, p. 557, pl. xxi, figs. 1-4. Cromyocrinus globosus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1886: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., p. 248. Calyx globose, plates heavy ; infrabasals large. Anal open- ing toward the upper end of a short ventral protuberance. Otherwise much like Eupachycrinus. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Kaskas- kia limestone: Chester ( Illinois). Cromyocrinus buttsi ( MILLer & GuRLEy ). Ulocrinus buttsi Miller & Gurley, 1890: Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., _vol. XIII, p. 7, pl. i, figs. 5-6. (Reprint, p. 7). Calyx large, somewhat higher than broad; plates heavy, convex, granulose. Horizon and localities —Upper Carboniferous, Upper Coal Measures: Kansas City. Cromyocrinus Kansasensis ( MILLER & GURLEY ). Plate xxiv, fig. 7. Ulocrinus kansasensis Miller & Gurley, 1890: Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. XIII, p. 8, pl. i, figs. 7-10. (Reprint, p. 8.) Calyx subglobose; infrabasals large, extending beyond the border of the column, forming a low saucer-shaped disk, slightly concave centrally, for the reception of the column; basals about as high as wide, three of them hexagonal, the two pos- terior ones heptagonal, slightly larger; radials not quite so large as the basals, the lateral faces very short; the right pos- CRINOIDS. 217 terior radial somewhat distorted by the azygous plate, which is large, quadrangular, obliquely set, and with the upper angle slightly truncated for the first plate of the ventral sac. Column circular. florizon and localities.—U pper Carboniferous, Upper Coal Measures: Kansas City. Eupachycrinus maniformis ( YaNpDELL & SHUMARD ), Cyathocrinus manformis Yandell & Shumard, 1847: Cont. Geol. Ken- tucky, p. 22, pl. i, fig. 2. Poteriocrinus maniformis Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ann. Rept., p. 217. Zeacrinus maniformis Hall, 1858: Geol. lowa, vol. I, p. 682, pl. xxv, fig. 8. Scytalocrinus maniformis Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. ( Revision, p. 117). Hupachycrinus maniformis Wachsmuth & Springer, 1886: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., p. 173. Calyx small, globular, much as in C. globosus in general ‘appearance. Arms ten in number, very stout. Horizon and localities Lower Carboniferous, Kaskaskia limestone: Chester (Illinois ). Eupachycrinus orbicularis (Hatt ). Scaphiocrinus orbicularis Hall, 1861: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. VII, p. 3ll. Eupachycrinus orbicularis Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila. Eupachycrinus orbicularis Worthen, 1891: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VILI, p. 97, pl. xiv, figs. 2-2a. Calyx globular, greatly depressed; plates smooth. Horizon and localities— Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Keokuk (lowa); Hamilton (Illinois). Eupachycrinus verrucosus ( Wuirr & Sr. Joun ). Plate xxvii, fig. 2. Hydreionocrinus verrucosus White & St. John, 1869: Trans. Chicago Acad. SGio 5 WO, We To Wee Eupachycrinus verrucosus Meek, 1872: U.S. Geol. Sur. Nebraska, p. 151, figs. 3, 4a-d. Calyx large, depressed, hemispherical, withinfrabasal parts concave; plates heavy, more or less convex, strongly beveled G—15 218 CRINOIDS. along the margins, and covered with large, prominent tuber- cles. Infrabasals five, forming a rather small, flattened pentag- onal dise, of which about one-third is hidden by the column. Basals large, strongly curved, about as high as wide. Radials twice as wide as high, about the size of the basais; articulating surface broad, flat. First anal plate quadrangular, about one- half the size of the basals upon which it rests; second anal plate not quite so large, and resting upon the first anal piece and one of the basals and between the two radials; it is pen- tagonal in shape. Surface ornamented by numerous large nodose elevations and microscopic granulations. Horizon and localitizs—Upper Carboniferous, Upper Coal Measures: Kansas City. Eupachycrinus? harii MILuer. Plate xxviii, fig. 3. Eupachycrinus harii Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur, Indiana, 17th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 71, pl. xi, fig. 8. Calyx twice as wide as high, with plates of the dorsal cup convex and smooth or granular. Arms 18 in number. Horizon and localities—Upper Carboniferous, Upper Coal Measures: Kansas City. Eupachycrinus magister Mitter & GuURLEY. Plate xxvii, figs. la-b and 3. Eupachycrinus magister Miller & Gurley, 1890: Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. XIII, p. 4, pl. i, figs. 1-2. ( Reprint.) Eupachycrinus spheralis Miller & Gurley, 1890: Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. XIII, p. 5, pl. i, figs. 3-4. ( Reprint.) This form is more closely related to H. verrucosus than to any other species, from which it differs chiefly in having more intricate sculpturing, and in the smaller and concave infrabasal circlet of plates. Horizon and localities —Upper Carboniferous, Upper Coal Measures: Kansas City. CRINOIDS. 219 Phialocrinus harii (Mitter & GuRLEy ). Plate xxix, fig. 1. Adsiocrinus harit Miller & Gurley, 1890: Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. XLII, p. 16, pl. ili, fig. 1. Phialocrinus hariti Carpenter, 1891: Ann, and Mag. Nat. Hist., July, 1891, p. 96. Like P. magnificus, but arms more slender and ventral sac much smaller. Horizon and localities.—U pper Carboniferous, Upper Coal Measures: Kansas City. Phialocrinus stillativus (WuitTr). Plate xxviii, figs. 6a-b. Cyathocrinus stillativus White, 1880: Proc. Nat. Mus., vol. I, p. 258, pl. i, figs. 9-10. bakit # Dorsal cup shallow, basin-shaped, depressed dorsally for the reception of the column; plates rather thin, strongly con- vex, often somewhat angular, instead of rounded, and deeply depressed at the corners ; radials nearly twice as wide as high, the articular facets facing outward. Anal plate rather small, resting on the broadly truncated end of the posterior basal and supporting two plates in the second range, which also abut against the radials for nearly one-half of their height. Horizon and localities —Upper Carboniferous, Upper Coal Measures: Kansas City. While the arrangement of the plates in the dorsal cup is precisely the same as in Phialocrinus, with perhaps the excep- tion that the second range of anal pilates lies partly within the dorsal cup, and rests against the radials, this form, along with some others, has comparatively thin plates. Phialocrinus carbonarius ( Mexk & WorrTHEN), Poteriocrinus (Scaphiocrinus?) carbonarius Meek & Worthen, 1861: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sei, Phila., p. 140. Scaphiocrinus carbonarius Meek & Worthen, 1875: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. V,p. 562, pl. xxiv, figs. 2a-c. Graphiocrinus carbonarius Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. (Revision, p. 123.) 220 CRINOIDS. A very small form. Dorsal cup basin-shaped, two and one- half times wider than high, with plates very convex, and much depressed at the corners. Horizon and localities. — Upper Carboniferous, Upper Coal Measures: Kansas City. Phialocrinus barydactylus (sp. nov ) Plate xxviii, fig. 1. Crown like in P. harti, but with only a single arm to the ray as arule, and very robust as compared with those of the species mentioned. Horizon and localities—Upper Carboniferous, Upper Coal Measures: Kansas City. Phialocrinus magnificus ( MILLER & GURLEY ). Plate xxvili, fig. 4. LEsiocrinus magnificus Miller & Gurley, 1890: Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist.,vol. XIII, p. 15, pl. ii, figs. 1-5. Phialocrinus magnificus Carpenter, 1891: Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., July, 1891, p. 96. Calyx rather smal], subglobose, smooth, closely related to Ceriocrinus. Arms very long, slender, ten in number. Ventral sac very long, highly ornamented. Horizon and localities—Upper Carboniferous, Upper Coal Measures: Kansas City. Phialocrinus basiliscus ( MILLER & GuRLEy ). Ajsiocrinus basiliscus Miller & Gurley, 1890: Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. XIII, p. 53, pl. ix, figs. 46. Very closely related to P. magnificus, but with a greater number of arms. Horizon and localities. Measures: Kansas City. Upper Carboniferous, Upper Coal Ceriocrinus hemisphericus (SHuMakrpD ). Plate xxviii, figs. 2 and 5 Poteriocrinus hemisphericus Shumard, 1865: Trans. St. Louis Acad. Sci., vol. I, p. 221. (Not P. hemisphericus Miller, 1856.) Scaphiocrinus hemisphericus Meek & Worthen, 1875: Geol. Sur. Illinois, WOE Wg 104 Doll, fol, xeraiy, ies Al, ORINOIDS. 221 Scaphiocrinus ? hemisphericus Meek, 1872: U.S Geol. Sur. Nebraka, p. Meg olla V5 ato We Ceriocrinus hemisphericus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1886: Proc. Acad. Nat. Scei., Phila., p. 264. Delocrinus hemisphericus Miller & Gurley, 1890: Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. XIII, p. —, pl. ii, figs. 8-9. (Reprint, p. 12.) Delocrinus missouriensis Miller & Gurley, 1890: Jour. Cineinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. XILL, p. 9, pl. ii, figs. 11-13. ( Reprint.) Calyx small, smooth, basin-shaped ; and differing from an Eupachyecrinus in having but a single azygous plate. Horizon and locality—Upper Carboniferous, Upper Coal Measures: Lexington, Columbia (Boone County ), Kansas City. Agassizocrinus dactyliformis Troosr. Agassizocrinus dactyliformis Troost, 1850: Proc. Am. Ass. Ad. Sci., p. 60. Agassizocrinus dactyliformis Shumard, 1853: Marcy’s Rep. Red. River of Louisiana, p. 199. Agassizocrinus dactyliformis Hall, 1858: Geol. lowa, vol. 1, p. 685, fig. 113. Calyx obconical, with curved sides. Infrabasals large, heavy, firmly united. Bagsals large; radials small, wider than high. Posterior side as in Cromyocrinus in the arrangement of the plates. Horizon and localities —ULower Carboniferous, Kaskaskia limestone: Chester ( Illinois ). Edriocrinus pocilliformis Hatt. Plate xxx, fig. 7. , Edriocrinus pocilliformis Hall, 1859: Pal. N. Y., vol. III, p. 121, pl. v, figs. S-12. Edriocrinus pocilliformis Meek & Worthen, 1868: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. III, p. 370, pl. vii, figs. 5a-b. Dorsal cup obconical; base slightly wider than high, rounded below and a little oblique, faintly scalloped above. Radials slightly longer than the base, longer than wide. Anal plate somewhat narrower than the radials. Surface smooth. Horizon and localities.—U pper Silurian, Lower Helderberg ? limestone: Bailey’s Landing ( Perry county ). 222 CRINOIDS. Calceocrinus ventricosus (Ha zt). Cheirocrinus ventricosus Hall, 1860: 13th Reg. Rep. New York State Cab. Nat. Hist., p. 123. Cheirocrinus dactylus Hall, 1860: 13th Reg. Rep. New York State Cab. Nat. Hist., p. 123. Cheirocrinus nodosus Hall, 1860: 13th Reg. Rep. New York State Cab. Nat. Hist., p. 123. Caleeocrinus dactylus Shumard, 1866: Trans. St. Louis Acad. Sci., vol. I[, p. 358. Calceocrinus ventricosus Shumard, 1866: Trans. St. Louis Acad. Sci., vol. JOOS js es) ; Cheirocrinus wachsmuthi Meek & Worthen, 1869: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 74. Calyx small, compressed, slightly longer than wide, a little concave in the middle of the dorsal side. Base somewhat trigonal, twice as wide as high. Radials four in number, very irregular, the two longer ones occupying about three-fourths of the anterior side of the calyx and supporting two small brachials; the two smaller radials are also quite irregular. Arms composed of simple joints. Horizon and localities Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Louisiana. Calceocrinus tunicatus (Ha4z1). Plate xxx, fig. 4. Cheirocrinus tunicatus Hall, 1860: 13th Reg. Rep. New York State Cab. Nat. Hist., p. 124. Calceocrinus tunicatus Shumard, 1866: Trans. St. Louis Acad. Sci., vol. IL, p. 359. Calceocrinus robustus Worthen, 1891: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VIII, p. 92, pols Sail, 1il5 Cc Calceocrinus tunicatus Worthen, 1891: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VIII, p. 93, pl. xii, fig. 6. Closely related to C. ventricosus, but much larger and heavier. Tlorvizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Keokuk (Iowa). ORINOIDS. 223 Ichthyocrinus burlingtonensis Hatt, Ichthyocrinus burlingtonensis Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 557. Crown pyriform, with small basin-shaped dorsal cup. In- frabasals rudimentary ; basals five, very small; first, second and third orders of brachials similar and rapidly widening upwards. Arms closely pressed together, infolded at the ends. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Louisiana. Taxocrinus thiemi ( Hat). Plate xxx, fig. 5. Forbesiocrinus thiemi Hall, 1861: Boston Jour. Nat. Hist, vol. VII, p. 317. ; Much smaller than Z. giddingei. Horizon and locality.—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Hannibal. Taxocrinus giddingei ( Ha). Forbesiocrinus giddingei Hail, 1858: Geology lowa, vol. I, p. 633, pl. xvii, figs. 2, 4. Taxocrinus giddingei Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. ( Revision, p. 48.) Forbesiocrinus elegantulus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 40, pl. v, figs. 14-15. Crown rather short and stout. Infrabasals very small, almost covered by the stem. Basals five, four of which are about equal in size, with sharp, superior angles, the fifth larger and truncated on the upper side. Radialsrather large. Brach- ials of the first order, usually three in number, sometimes four, rectangular; bifurcations usually three in number; arm plates small, quadrangular. Interradial plates variable in number; resting on the truncated upper angle of the posterior is a vertical row of eight or more quadrangular plates, united to the rays by smaller pieces, which are rarely observable. Horizon and localities— Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Boonville. 224 CRINOIDS. Taxocrinus shumardianus (Hatt). Forbesiocrinus shumardianus Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 671, pl. XVil, fig. 1. Taxocrinus shumardianus Wachsmuth & Springer, 1879: Proc Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. (Revision, p. 49.) This species differs from T. giddingei in being stouter, and in having relatively much shorter arms. Horizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Saint Louis limestone: Saint Louis. Forbesiocrinus agassizi Hatt. Plate xxx, fig. 3. Forbesiocrinus agassizi Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 631. Forbesiocrinus agassizi Hall, 1860: Geology Iowa, vol. 1, Supp., p. 65. Forbesiocrinus agassizi, var. giganteus Meek & Worthen, 1868: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. ILI, p. 495, pl. xviii, fig. 3. Calyx large, composed of large, convex, smooth plates. Arms long, slender, infolded at the ends fora considerable distance. Interradials numerous. Anal interradials scarcely different from the others. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Burlington (Iowa). Forbesiocrinus wortheni Hatt. Forbesiocrinus worthenit Hall, 1858: Geology Iowa, vol. I, p. 632, pl. xvii, fig. 5. Somewhat smaller than F. agassizi, and with the interradial areas more depressed. Horizon and localities. — Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Keokuk (Iowa), Bonaparte (Iowa). Onychocrinus monroensis (MsEex & WorTHEN). Plate xxx, fig. 2. Forbesiocrinus ‘monroensis Meek & Worthen, 1861: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. p. 130. Onychocrinus monroensis Meek & Worthen, 1866: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. IT, p. 244, pl. XVII, fig. 7. Crown rather below medium size, prominently divided into five rays. Infrabasals scarcely visible beyond the margin of the column. Basals five, the posterior truncated on the upper CRINOIDS. 225 angle, for the support of the anal row of plates, much as in Taxocrinus. Radials large ; rays becoming free at the second brachial. Arms short, stout, branching several times. Inter- radials few—the lower one large and resting on the upper sloping sides of the radials, with two pieces in the second range; column stout, tapering gradually downward, composed of very thin ossicles. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Saint Louis limestone: Saint Louis. Spurious and Doubtful Species. Glyptocrinus fimbriatus Shumard, 1855: Geol Sur. Missouri, Ann. Kep., p. 194, pl. A, figs. 10a-b. Girardeau limestone (Trenton), Cape Girar- deau county. Nota Glyptocrinus. Platycrinus pentagonus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 16, pl. ii, fig. 1. Keokuk limestone, Boonville. Platycrinus blairt Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 21, pl. ii, figs. 13-14. Burlington limestone, Sedalia. Platycrinus baticola Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 22, pl. iii, figs. 1-2. Burlington limestone, Sedalia. Platycrinus concinnus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 18, pl: ii, figs. 5-6. Burlington limestone, Sedalia. Platycrinus chouteauensis Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 14, pl. ii, figs. 14-15. Kinderhook limestone, Sedalia. Platycrinus colletti Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep., adv. sheets, p. 14, pl. ii, fig. 16-17. Kinderhook limestone, Sedalia. | Barycrinus boonvillensis Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 24° pl. iii, fig. 5. Keokuk limestone, Boonville. Missouricrinus admonitus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 31, pl. iv, figs.11-12. Burlington limestone, Sedalia. Poteriocrinus ? rugosus Shumard, 1858: Trans. St. Louis Acad. Sci., vol. I, p. 223. Coal Measures, Putnam county. Cannot be recog- nized. Scaphiocrinus boonvillensus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. 4, p. 37, pl. v, figs. 1-2. Keokuk limestone, Boonville. Scaphiocrinus constrictus Miller, 1891: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Bul. No. 4, p. 38, pl. v, fig3. 3-4. Keokuk limestone, Boonville. Actinocrinus sedaliensis Miller, 1892: Geol. Sur. Indiana, 18th Ann. Rep adv. sheets, p. 16, pl. iii, tig. 1-3. Burlington limestone, Sedalia. CHAPTER IX. CRUSTACEANS: Lichas boltoni ( Bressy). Paradoxvides boltont Bigsby, 1825: Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. IV, p. 362. Paradoxides boltont Green, 1832: Monog. Trilobites North America, p. 60, pl. i, fig. 5. Paradoxides boltoni Harlan, 1834: Trans. Geol. Soc. Pennsylvania, vol. Ils {De L083, Platynatus boltont Conrad, 1838: Ann. Rep. Pale. New York, p. 118. Actinurus boltont Castleman, 1843: Syst. Sil. de l’Amerique Sept., p. 21, t. v, fig. 3. : Lichas boltoni Hall, 1852: Pale. New York, vol. II, p. 311, pl. lxx, figs. la-i. Lichas boltont Meek & Worthen, 1875: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VI, p. 503, pl, xxv, fig. 5. Pygidium oval, wider than long, deeply serrate behind. Median lobe narrow, furrows deep; lateral lobes broad, flat. Surface thickly covered with granules. Horizon and localities —Upper Silurian, Niagara? lime- stone: Grafton (Illinois ); also, Pike county ? Ill2enus graftonensis Merk & WorTHEN. Illeenus (Bumastus) graftonensis Meek & Worthen, 1869: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 54. Illenus (Bumastus) graftonensis Meek & Worthen, 1875: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VI, p. 508, pl. xxv, fig. 4. Cephalic shield like in J. insignis, but much broader, elliptic ; eyes small. Horizon and localities—Upper Silurian, Niagara? lime- stone: Grafton (Illinois). ho no 4 CRUSTACEANS. Illaenus insignis? Hatt, Plate xxxii, figs. la-b. Iilenus insignis Hall, 1864: Advance sheets New York State Cab. Nat. Hist., 20th Rept., p. 27. Illenus insignis Hall, 1868: New York State Cab. Nat. Hist., 20th Rept. p. 331, pl. xxii, figs. 13-14. Illenus insignis Meek, 1873: Geol. Sur. Ohio, Palz., vol. 1, p. 189; pl. xv, figs. 5a-c. Illenus insignis Whitfield, 1882: Geol. Sur. Wisconsin, vol. iV, p. 305, pl. xxi, figs. 6-10. Illenus insignis Foerste, 1886: Geol. and Nat. Hist. Sur. Minnesota, 15th Ann. Rept., p. 481. Large, elliptical. Cephalic shield moderately convex, widest behind the middle; posterior margin nearly straight; marginal border narrow. Glabella rather strongly convex; dorsal sinuses well defined. Facial sutures extending forward from each eye with a distinct outward curve. Movable cheeks sloping off rapidly on each side. Eyes large. Pygidium con- _ siderably larger than head-piece. Surface smooth. Horizon and localities.—Upper Silurian, Niagara? lime- stone: Pike and St. Louis counties. Acidaspis hamata ? (Conrap). Discranurus hamatu Conrad, 1841: 5th Ann. Rep. N. Y. Geol. Sur., p. 48, TO, dhs sae, Ihe Discranurus hamata Hall, 1862: 15th Rep. N. Y. State Cab. Nat. Hist., jo, wil, ike, I. Acidaspis hamata Hall, 1859: Pal. New York, vol. III, p. 371, pl. Ixxix, figs. 15-19. Acidaspis hamata Meek & Worthen, 1868: Geol. Sur. Lllinois, vol. ILI, p. 290, pl. vil, fig. 17. Only fragmentary remains supposed to be closely related to, if not identical with Conrad’s species are known from Missouri. Horizon and localities.—U pper Silurian limestone: Bailey’s Landing ( Perry county ). 228 CRUSTACEANS. Cyphaspis girardeauensis SHumarp. | Plate xxiv, fig. 2. Cyphaspis giardeauensis Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ann. Rep. p. 197, pl. B, figs. 1la-b. Ovate, depressed. Cephalic shield semicircular, forming more than one-third the length of the body, very moderately convex ; exterior border raised, narrow, prolonged posteriorly into slender curved spines, which extend back to the seventh thoracic segment; within the border is a narrow well-defined groove, and between this and the furrow which passes round in front of the glabella is a slightly raised surface. Glabella subovate, rounded in front, truncated behind, and occupying rather more than two-thirds the length of the head; greatest width a little in advance of the middle; surface moderately convex and but little elevated above the cheeks; at the base on either side is a small ovate tube, about half the length of the glabella, and entirely separated from it by a narrow, deeply impressed groove; longitudinal furrows narrow, profound, uniting in front of the glabella; occipital furrow straight, nar- row, deep; occipital annulation about as high as the glabella, wide in the middle, narrowing toward the extremities, with a small central tubercle. Cheeks depressed, convex ; eyes small, nearly circular, situated close to the glabella and opposite to the anterior half of its lateral lobes. Thorax with ten seg- ments, with strongly marked longitudinal furrows; median lobes wider than the lateral lobes, slightly flattened in the mid- dle, rings slightly arched toward the front, separated by strong furrows; seventh segment provided with a long slender spine extending backward beyond the posterior margin of the pygi- dium. ‘Tail piece semicircular, twice as wide as long; border narrow; axial lobe with about seven segments. Surface glab- rate. Fflorizon and localities —Upper Silurian, Girardeau lime- stone: Cape Girardeau. CRUSTACEANS. 229 Encrinurus deltoideus Saumarp. Encrinurus deltoideus Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ann. Rept., p. 198, pl. B, fig. 10. Encrinurus [ Cryptonynus | deltoideus Vogdes, 1879: Mon. Genera Zethus, ete., p. 21. Encrinurus deltoideus Foerste, 1887: Bul. Dennison Univ., vol. II, p. 102. Tail piece triangular, moderately convex, broadly curved in front, rather sharply rounded behind. Median lobe sepa- rated from the lateral lobes by deep furrows; segments rather narrow, about twenty-four in number, all but the first five somewhat blended above; lateral lobes considerably wider than the middle one; annulations eight, rather narrow at the origin, but widening rapidly outward, and curving backward and downward; surface apparently smooth, though covered with microscopic granules. Horizon and localities—Upper Silurian, Girardeau lime- stone: Cape Girardeau. Dalmanites tridentifera (SHumarp). Plate xxxii, figs. 3a-b. Dalmania tridentifera Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Aon. Rep., p. 199, pl. B, figs. Sa-c. Dalmanites tridentifera Meek & Worthen, 1868: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. III, p. 391, pl. vii, fig. 16. Cephalic shieid rather low; border rather wide, elevated alittle, with a broad shallow furrow running parallel to it nearly the entire length; front extended into a conspicuous three-pronged process, the ends of which are turned upward slightly. Glabella moderately arched; frontal lobe wider than long, oval, or subrhomboid; dorsal sinus rather deep. EHyes very large, lunate. Pygidium moderately convex, produced behind into a short spinous process; median lobe made up of about four annulations; the lateral portions of about ten. Horizon and localities—Upper Silurian, Delthyris shaly limestone: Bailey Landing ( Perry county), Birmingham (Cape Girardeau county ). 230 _ CRUSTACEANS. Acidaspis halli SHumarp. Plate xxxii, fig. 4. Acidaspis halli Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ann. Rep., p. 200, pl. B, figs. 7a, b, ¢. Small; glabella moderately convex, somewhat wider than long; frontal border somewhat elevated, with the posterior limiting furrow rather deep, and ornamented by a row of large granules; dorsal sinuses deep ; median portion raised somewhat above the lateral lobes, with a broad frontal lobe which occu- pies about one-fourth the entire length; occipital sinus well defined, though rather shallow. Fixed cheeks narrow. Mov- able cheeks of medium size, with well-marked border, pro- duced behind into a rather long, somewhat curved spine ; margin with about 14 short, spinous processes, those in front quite short, those behind five or six times as long as the anterior ones. Thoracic segments with the axial portion considerably narrower than the lateral lobes, which are produced into long stout spines. Pygidium small, with the median portion made up of two annulations; lateral lobes rather flattened, with a single distinct ridge, which broadens toward the margin of the last piece and extends into a long curved spine on each side. Horizon and localities—Lower Silurian, Cape Girardeau limestone: Cape Girardeau. Calymene senaria ConraD. Calymene senaria Conrad, 1841: Ann. Rept. Geol. New York, p. 44. Calymene senaria Hall, 1847: Pale. New York, vol. I, p. 238, pl. lxiv, figs. 2a-n. : Calymene senaria Meek, 1875: Geol. Sur. Ohio, Pale. vol. I, p. 173, pl. xiv, figs. l4a-f. Subovate, length about one and one-half times the breadth, height rather more than one-third the breadth. Cephalic shield as seen in a direct view from above sub- semi-circular, approaching sublunate, the anterior outline being more or less nearly regularly rounded, and the posterior broadly sinuous, with the posterior lateral extremities bluntly sub-an- gular, or abruptly rounded. Glabella more prominent than the cheeks or eyes, about as wide behind as its length, including CRUSTACEANS. Zo the neck segment, very strongly defined from the cheeks and the front margin (which latter is very prominent, and strongly recurved and arched upward in the middle) by profound fur- rows; lateral lobes, particularly the two posterior pairs, dis- tinetly defined by deep lateral furrows that curve a little back- ward, the posterior pair being transversally or obliquely a little oval and about three times as large as those of the next pair, which are as much larger than the third pair, all being nearly round; neck furrow well defined, neck segment about of the same size as the first thoracic segment, often slightly thickened at each end, arched a little forward, and nearly or quite as high as the most prominent part of the glabella in front. KHyes rather prominent, small, nearly surrounded, ex- cepting on the inner side, by a shallow concavity, and situated opposite the furrows between the anterior and middle lateral lobes of the glabella; visual surfaces very small, about twice as long as high, a little arcuate and directed nearly laterally ; palpebral lobes small, rather prominent, and capping as it were the visual surfaces. Movable cheeks, with thick, rounded lat- eral margins, defined by a distinct rounded marginal furrow, continuous with that separating the anterior end of the gla- bella from the prominent arched middle of the anterior margin. Fixed cheeks provided with a very deep, broad furrow along their posterior margins. Facial sutures directed forward ante- riorly, so as to intersect the margins somewhat nearer together than the breadth across between the eyes; posteriorly, some- times slightly furrowed and directed at first a little obliquely backward and outward from the eyes for less than half their length, then curving somewhat abruptly, and extending more obliquely backward nearly straight to, or very slightly in front of the posterior angles of the cheeks; rostral shield strongly arched, about twice and a half as long, measuring directly across from its lateral extremities. as the height from its upper to the lower margin at the middle. Labrum or hypostome longitudinally oblong with sinuous lateral margins; anterior end a little wider than any other part, with aconvex outline, an- terior margin prominent, rather deeply notched in the middle, 232 CRUSTACEANS. with a projecting point on each side of the notch. Internal surface concave; external convex and smooth. Thorax about twice the length of the middle of the cephalic shield, narrowing backward, and very strongly trilobate; me- sial lobe as wide as the lateral, and distinctly more convex, rounded or somewhat depressed on top and having its thirteen segments usually a little thickened at their ends, but without nodes. Lateral lobes separated from the middle one by distinct furrows somewhat flattened on the inner third, and rounding off more or less strongly to the lateral margins; plure extend- ing straight outward for about one-fourth to one-third of their length, and then slightly deflected and curved backward to their outer ends, which are rounded, compressed, somewhat expanded, and provided with a thickened marginal ridge (not seen externally), while the anterior face of their outer valves are strongly flattened or beveled for sliding upon each other in rolling up; each with its longitudinal furrow well defined, and placed so as to divide off, as it were, its anterior third, though this is not seen more than half way out from their inner ends, when the thorax is folded together. Pygidium one-half to two-thirds the length of the middle of the cephalic shield, wider than long, with a more or less nearly sub-trigonal outline, the anterior margin, however, gen- erally being so rounded as to impart a nearly transversely sub- oval form to the general outline; mesial lobe well defined, depressed, convex, and extending very nearly to the posterior margin, showing five or six segments, the last two being very faintly defined, while behind these there is space enough for two or three more. Lateral lobes sloping or curving off more or less rapidly, each with about five segments, only the ante- rior one of which has a furrow like that of each of the pleure. Entire surface finely and evenly granular. (Meek.) Horizon and localities —Lower Silurian, Trenton lime- stone: St. Louis county, Cape Girardeau. ORUSTACEANS. 233 Calymene rugosa SHUMARD. Culymene rugosa Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ann. Rep., p. 200, pl. B, tig. 14. Pygidium about two-thirds as long as wide ; posterior mar- gins nearly straight, sharply rounded in the vicinity of the median lobe. Axial lobe not quite one-third the lobal width of the pygidium, composed of eight segments separated by sharp, rather deep grooves. The lateral lobes have about five seg- ments, each one having a shallow median furrow which divides it into two nearly equal parts. Horizon and localities.— Upper Cambrian? limestone: Bir- mingham ( Cape Girardeau ). Ptychoparia conica ? ( BILLINes ). Bathyurus conicus Billings, 1859: Can. Geol., vol. IV, p. 336. Horizon and localities—Cambrian, Magnesian limestone: Hazelton (Texas county ). Proetus missouriensis SHUMARD. Proetus missouriensis Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ann. Rep., p. 196, pl. B, figs. 13a-b. Proetus auriculatus Hall, 1861: Desc. New Species Foss., p. 79. Proetus auriculatus Hail, 1862: New York State Cab. Nat. Hist., 15th Rep., p. 107. Phillipsia shumardi Herrick, 1887: Bul. Dennison Univ., vol. II, p. 58, pl. vii, fig. 14. Proetus missouriensis Vogdes, 1887: Ann. New York Acad. Sci., vol. IV, p. 75, pl. ili, fig. 1. Proetus missouriensis Hall, 1888: Pal. New York, vol. VII, p. 133, pl. Xxili, fig. 32. Much larger than P. swallovi. Glabella large, ovoid, broadly rounded, and a little flattened in front, slightly broader behind than before; the posterior pair of furrows is more strongly marked than the two other pairs. Pygidium semi-cir- cular, somewhat flattened, with a broad marginal area. Axial lobe occupying about one-third the breadth of the entire tail- piece; segments, 10 in number, with strongly defined furrows separating them. LHntire surface covered with small granules, which are larger on the glabella than elsewhere. G—16 234 CRUSTACEANS. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Louisiana (Lithographic) limestone: Hannibal, Louisiana, Chouteau Springs (Cooper county ). Proetus swallovi SHumarp. : Proetus swallovt Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ann. Rept., p. 196, pl. B, figs. 12a-h. Proetus ( Phillipsia ) swallovi Herrick, 1887: Bul. Dennisen Univ., vol. II, p. 58. Cephalic shield semicircular, arched; exterior border rather narrow, slightly elevated and marked by four or five filiform lines ; marginal sinus narrow, shallow and rather poorly defined ; posterior border of the cheeks rather wide and limited inter- nally by a shallow yet distinct furrow. Glabella tumid, con- siderably elevated above the plane of the cheeks, and ocecupy- ing about four-fifths the entire length of the head; it is rather more than half as wide as long, regularly rounded in front, with sides in front of the eyes convex; divided into four parts or lobes by three rather shallow grooves on each side; occipi- tal segment convex, slightly wider than the base of the glabella, and aboutas high; occipital furrow slightly curved toward the front, narrow, rather deeply impressed, widest at the ends. Facial suture slightly impressed. Cheeks elevated in the mid- dle, sloping rapidly downward toward the borders. Eyes reniform, moderately well developed, not quite as high as the glabella; visual surface minutely reticulated. Thoracic seg- ments nine in number; axial lobe much elevated, wider than the lateral lobes, annulations wide, flattened in the direction of the axis, and separated from one another by narrow but well- defined grooves. Pygidium about as long as wide and equal in length to the head, broadly rounded behind, moderately con- vex, with a rather wide border; median lobe as wide as the lateral, moderately elevated, composed of seven flattened seg-. ments, which are separated by straight though very slightly impressed sutures. Surface minutely punctate. ( Shumard.) florizon and localities.— Lower Carboniferous, Louisiana ( Lithographic ) limestone: Chouteau Springs (Cooper county ). CRUSTACEANS. 235 Phillipsia sedaliensis ( Voapxs ). Grifithides ? sedaliensis Vogdes, 1838: Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. VII, p. 249. Pheethonides sedaliensis Herrick, 1889: Bul. Dennison Univ., vel. ILI, p. 57. Closely related to P. tuberculata, but has twelve instead of seventeen segments in the pygidium, and also has about twice aS many ornamental tubercles. Florizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Chouteau limestone: Sedalia. Phillipsia sampsoni Voepss. Phillipsia sampsoni Vogdes, 1888: Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. VII, p. 248, 2 figs. Closely resembling P. meramecensis, but with only about half as mauy segments in the pygidium. Horizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Chouteau limestone: Sedalia. Phillipsia tuberculata Mnex & WorTHEN. Plate xxxil, fiz. 6. Phillipsia tuberculata Meek & Worthen, 1870: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 52. Florizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Burlington limestone: Sedalia. Phillipsia missouriensis SHuMARD. Phillipsia missouriensis Shumard, 1858: ‘Trans. St. Louis Acad. Sci., vol. Ils [Do BB. Phillipsia mossouriensis Herrick, 1887: Bul. Dennison Univ., vol.-II, p. 59. Phillipsia missouriensis Vogdes, 1887: Ann. New York Acad. Sci., vol. LV, p- 86, pl. iii, figs. 1, 2, 14, 16. Horizon and localities.—Upper Carboniferous, Coal Meas- ures: Lexington. Phillipsia meramecansis SHUMARD. Phillipsia meramecansis Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ann. Kep., pe loo mpl: Bertig 9: Phillipsia meramecansis Herrick, 1887: Bul. Dennison Uniy., vol. II, p. 59. Phillipsia meramecansis Vogdes, 1887: Ann. New York Aead. Sci., vol. IV, p. 86, pl. iii, fig. 15. 236 CRUSTACEANS. Phillipsia meramecansis Herrick, 188@: Bul. Dennison Univ., vol. III, p. 28, pl. xi, fig. 3. Phillipsia meramecansis Herrick, 1889: Bul. Dennison Univ., vol. LV, p. 54, pl. i, fig. 6. Pygidium semi-elliptic, slightly wider than long, very con- vex; marginal flattening rather narrow. Median lobe some- what narrower than, and elevated above, the lateral lobes; an- terior end considerably curved, posterior obtusely pointed; segments thirteen in number, quite convex centrally, becoming flattened on the sides; the separating furrows rather deep. Lateral lobes strongly curved downward. Surface strongly granulose. Florizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: Saint Louis, Fenton ( Saint Louis county). Phillipsia portlockii MEEK & WorTHEN. Plate xxwxii, fig. 7. Phillipsia portlockii Meek & Worthen, 1865: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. , p 268. Phillipsia (Griffithides) portlockii Meek & Worthen, 1873: Geol. Sur. Illi- nois, vol. V, p. 525, pl. xix, figs. 6a-c. Entire outline sub-ovate. Cephalic shield sub-semicireular, nearly twice as wide as long, moderately convex, rounded in front and straight behind, with posterior lateral angle terminat- ing in short-pointed, spine-like appendage extending back to thoracic segment. Glabella ovate, tumid, contracted and de- pressed behind, widest and most convex or ventricose ante- riorly, where it is about one-third narrower thanits length from the neck segment to its rounded front, which is not margined by a protecting rim; very distinct from the cheeks in conse- quence of its greater convexity ; posterior lateral lobes small, much depressed, and insolated by the oblique Jateral furrows in the front, being so directed as to intersect the neck furrow ; immediately in front of these there are on each side faint traces of a small, very obscurely defined lateral lobe; anterior lobe ovate, ventricose, and comprising more than one-tenth of the whole; neck farrow deep and broad; its continuation across the posterior side of the cheek distinct, straight, and terminating at the lateral furrows of the cheeks; neck seg- ment prominent, twice the size of the thoracic segments, and ORUSTACEANS. 237 equaling the greatest transverse diameter of the glabella in front, but more depressed. Eyes in the form of somewhat oval, ventricose tubercles, considerably lower than the glabella, from which they are separated by rather wide, distinct depres- sions, placed about one-half their length in advance of the posterior margin of the cheeks, and without visible facets; palpebral lobes depressed, not covering the eyes, but merely connecting with their inner sides, so as to leave the visual area forming an almost insolated tubercle. Cheeks sloping from the eyes into a broad deep marginal sulcus, which is not continued around the front of the glabella. Facial sutures cutting the anterior margin nearly on a line with the eyes, but curving so as to leave a small semi-circular wing on each ante- rior lateral margin of the glabella; behind they intersect the posterior margin of the cheeks about midway between the lateral angles and the neck segment, but nearer the latter. Thorax nearly as long as the glabella, exclusive of the neck segment, distinctly trilobate; axial lobe slightly wider than the lateral lobes, rounded and rather prominent; its segments narrow and straight, or not arched forward. Lateral lobes more depressed, somewhat flattened on the inner side, round- ing down to the lateral margins; segments duplicated by a nearly mesial furrow extending from their inner ends out to or a little beyond the undefined knee, beyond which they are obliquely flattened for folding together and rounded at their extremities. Pygidium a little more than one-fourth wider than long, rather distinctly convex, rounded behind and more or less straight in front, with anterior lateral angles obiiquely truncated and a little rounded. Mesial lobe very prominent and well defined, rounded above, and a little flattened or fur- rowed on the sides; as wide anteriorly as the lateral lobes; _ tapering and declining somewhat posteriorly to an abrupt obtuse, prominent termination; about half its own greatest anterior breadth within the flattened margin; segments four- teen or fifteen, distinct.y defined, smaller than those of the tho- rax. Lateral lobes depressed below the mesial lobe, somewhat flattened on the inner side, and sloping to the rather narrow 238 CRUSTACEANS. and more flattened border; segments ten, somewhat oblique, well defined for three-fourths of the distance out, and thence less distinctly so, to within a short distance of the margin; a few of the anterior ones with an obscure longitudinal furrow. Surface granular, the granules being largest on the poste- rior portions of the glabella, palpebral lobes and neck segment. On the segments of the axial lobe, both of the thorax and pygidium, as well as those of the lateral lobes, they are very small, and regularly disposed so as to form a single row on each segment. (Meek.) Florizon and localities—Lower Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone: St. Francisville (Clark county); Keokuk (Iowa). Phillipsia ? immaturus (Herrick). Phethonides immaturus Herrick, 1889: Bul. Dennison Univ., vol. IV. p 59, pl. i, figs. 9 and 15. Closely related to P. tuberculata, but very much smaller. — florizon and localities.—Lower Carboniferous, Lower Bur- lington limestone: Louisiana. Phillipsia major SaHumarp Plate xxxii, figs. 8a-e. Phillipsia major Shumard, 1858: Trans. St. Louis Acad. Sci., vol. J, p. 226. Phillipsia major Meek, 1872: U.S. Geol. Sur. Nebraska, p. 238, pl. iii, figs. 2a-ce. Phillipsia major Herrick, 1887: Bul. Dennison Univ:, vol. II, p. 60. Phillipsia major Vogdes, 1887: Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. LIV, p. 85, pl. iii, fig. 14. ; Pygidium semi-elliptic, slightly longer than wide, broadest anteriorly, very convex; margins nearly straight on the sides, rather sharply rounded behind. Median lobe considerably raised above the lateral ones, distinctly compressed and fur- rowed oneach side, strongly arched longitudinally, and narrow- ing posteriorly; segments twenty-three in number, not curved forward or backward, the ones toward the front not well defined by sutural furrows. Lateral lobes broader than the central one, turned abruptly downward on outer side, and sloping more grad- ually behind into a smooth border which continues around the free margins; segments about thirteen, moderately oblique. CRUSTACEANS. 239 Surface smooth, or sometimes showing faint traces of minute granules or small, scattering pits. florizon and localities.—U pper Carboniferous, Upper Coal Measures: Kansas City. Leperditia sublzevis ( SHumarp ), Cythere sublevis Shumard, 1855: Geol. Sur. Missouri, Ann. Rep., p 195. pl. B, fig. 15. Leperditia sublevis Vogdes, 1890: U.S. Geol. Sur., Bul. 63, p. 172. “ Carapace small, subovate, smooth, nearly as long again as high, moderately convex, most prominent posteriorly; pos- terior end alittle wider than the anterior, rounded; ventral margin straight, its anterior extremity extended into a minute pointed process. Just within the borders a faintly impressed line may be traced entirely around the valves. Surface highly polished.” (Shumard.) Horizon and localities —Silurian, First Magnesian lime- stone: Hamilton creek (St. Louis county), Ste. Genevieve county, Spencer creek ( Ralls county ). Solenocaris sancti-ludovici WorrTuHen. Solenocaris sancti-ludovicti Worthen, 1884: Illinois State. Mus. Nat. Hist.. Bul. 2, p. 4. Solenocaris sancti-ludovici Worthen, 1891: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VIII, p. 153, pl. xxviii, fig. 3. Carapace narrow, much elongated, being three times as long as high, slightly convex; dorsal and ventral margins nearly straight. Horizon and localities —Lower Carboniferous, Saint Louis limestone: Saint Louis. Colpocaris chesterensis WortTHEN. Colpocaris chesterensis Worthen, 1884: Illinois State Mus. Nat. Hist., Bul. 2, p. 3. Colpocaris chesterensis Worthen, 1891: Geol. Sur. Illinois, vol. VIII, p. 153, pl. xxviii, fig. 2 Carapace large, subovate, twice as long as high, with regu- larly curving margins. florizon and localities —ULower Carboniferous, Kaskaskia limestone: Chester (Illinois). SUA ea A. i i Pa ¥ STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE OF MuissouRrrI FOSssILs. BY CHARLES R. KEYES. The catalogue of fossils belonging to the various geological formations of Missouri is based upon the report on the Paleon- tology of the state which forms volumes IV and V of the sub- ject reports. The arrangement is a zoological one, following that in the report. In bringing together the ancient forms of life which flour- ished during each geological epoch, there is at once brought to notice a striking disparity in the distribution of the forms. In some formations only a few organic remains are recorded ; in others there is the greatest profusion. The unequal distribu- tion is perhaps more apparent than real. A number of causes lead to these results: First, and most important perhaps, is the unequal search for fossils. Second is ‘the unequal detec- tion of the fossils. Third is the original irregularity in distri- bution. Fourth is the numerical disproportion. Fifth is the difference in preservation. Sixth is the inherent variation of parts capable of retaining their original indentity. The disparity of search is one of those things which is governed largely by chance. No effort of organized work can overcomeit. Local collectors spring up in certain places, and for a long period of years carry on the work of accumulating the fossils of the county or immediate locality with untiring zeal and energy. The result of their labors cannot be dupli- cated in a generation, nor can their success be attained even after years of constant and systematic application. As a mat- ter of fact, then, an investigation of the paleontology of a district is dependent largely upon the collections made by a comparatively few persons scattered over the area, who have G—18 — 242 STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. been interested in the work from the love of it, with no hope or desire for pecuniary reward. ‘Thus it happens that the investi- gation at the outset is necessarily unequally developed. While a state geological survey is able to collect alarge amount of val- uable material, fillin wide gaps and acquire much information on the subject, its direct efforts are for the most part incidental— those observations which are made being in the course of other investigations of an economic character. To this,as muchas to any other reason, perhaps, is due the great wealth of species in the Lower Carboniferous and Coal Measures, and the com- paratively great paucity in some of the other formations. As a farther aid to unequal seareh for fossils is the unavoidable difference of attention which the various formations receive, especially in the early progress of the survey, owing to the fact that all subjects cannot be commenced at once. Conse- quently in carrying on the work on particalar subjects, as for example lead and zine, or coal, certain geological formations have more attention devoted to them in a single year, or even during a few months, than others do in several years. The fossils obtained from one horizon, even though they were originally equally distributed, would surpass many times those obtained during the same period from all the other formations combined. In the unequal detection of fossils lies the second great cause of disparity. Rocks present very different adaptations to preservation. Sandstones usually are devoid of animal remains, for the reason that percolating waters remove the hard parts originally entombed. Many shales are practically unfossiliferous. Some limestones contain no traces of life whatever, while others are almost wholly composed of organic remains. Coal, gypsum and certain other beds are also with- out good fossils. On the other hand, beds which were origi- nally very prolific with fossils often lose all or nearly all traces through subsequent change in the composition of the rock: Thus, highly fossiliferous limestones, in altering to dolomites, have the organic remains largely obliterated in the process. STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. 943 It is quite manifest that there is a very marked irregularity in the distribution of all fossilforms. While it is largely origi- nal and real, it is in part only illusory. As in the modern sea bottom, there are broad stretches where life is comparatively infrequent; others where organisms are collected together in great confused masses. Again, life is more abundant in some zones than in others; and at certain depths. Exposed places are liable to be less frequented by animals than quiet, secluded ones. The disproportion of numbers is readily comprehended in a comparison between an almost unfossiliferous limestone and one of the encrinital beds of the Lower Carboniferous, which is made up almost entirely of the disjointed hard parts of organisms, among which, however, are abundant remains of only partially destroyed structures. When beds of this kind 20 or 30 feet thick and miles in extent are known, as in the case of the Burlington limestones, it is perfectly inconceivable what myriads of organisms must have flourished and died to supply the material for such vast deposits. Very different is it with strata many times thicker and far more extensive, yet contain- ing hot the slightest trace of ancient life. Granting the original prevalence of organisms in a given area, diverse vicissitudes overtake the remains after they are first entombed. Taking into account only those forms of life which have hard parts sufficient to not immediately disappear at death, relatively few traces ultimately remain. Percolating waters remove the lime salts. Changes in the lithological character of the rocks deform, disguise or obscure the remains. When metamorphic action is intense all traces of organisms are often completely obliterated. Thus, two associated beds equally fossiliferous in the beginning may become finally very different in this respect in the end. he sixth cause for disparity in the distribution of fossils lies in the inherent capability of retaining their durability through all the changes and accidents of time. Chemical composition and character of the structures may be here men- tioned. 244 STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. With the many natural difficulties to be taken into con- sideration, it is readily understood that from a geological or biological point of view, any stratigraphic tabulation of the fossils of the state must necessarily be quite incomplete for years to come, and must long lack uniformity in the number. and kind of organisms assigned to each horizon. Neverthe- less, in the present condition there is a peculiar economic im- portance in a special arrangement of the forms known at the present time to occur within the limits of Missouri or on its borders, according to the strata in which they are found. With the general geographical distribution known by reference to the colored geological map, the fossils which may be ex- pected to be found in any locality in the state may be quickly referred to without the labor of going through the whole report to pick them out. The fossils forming as they do labels to the deposits of commercial value, put a ready and inexpensive means in the hands of even the most inexperienced for deter- mining what minerals of economic worth. are to be sought for in the particular neighborhood, and what are not to be expected. STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE, CAMBRIAN. Ozark Series. Linguella lamborni, Meek. Ophileta compacta, Salter. Murchisonia melaniaformis, Shumard. Raphistoma subplana, Shumardad. Straparojlus valvatiformis, Shumard. Orthoceras ozarkensis, Shumard. Lituites complanata, Shumard. SILURIAN. Calciferous. Camerella calcifera ? Billings. Leperditia sublevis (Shumard ). Ptychoparia conica ( Billings ). Trenton. Receptaculites oweni, Hall. Columnaria stellata ( Hall ). Streptelasma corniculum, Hall. Comarocystites, obconicus, Meek & Worthen. shumardi, Meek & Worthen. Ptychocrinus splendens ( Miller ). Calymene senaria, Conrad. Homotrypa arbuscula, Ulrich. Phacelopora pertenuis, Ulrich. Orthis fissicosta, Hall. occidentalis, Hall. Platystrophia lynx ( Hichwald ). Strophomena deltoidea, Conrad. Zygospira modesta {Say ). Bellerophon bilobatus, Sowerby. Cyclonema bilex ( Conrad ). Murchisonia gracilis, Hall. major, Hall. carinifera, Shumard. Maclurea magna, Le Sueur. Raphistoma lenticularis ( Conrad ). Subulites elongatus, Conrad. Trochonema umbilicata ( Hall ). Endoceras elongatum ? Hall. Gonioceras anceps, Hall. Orthoceras arcuoliratum ? Hall. 245 246 STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. Hudson. Glyptocrinus fornshelli, Miller. Acidaspis halli, Shumard. Cyphaspis girardeauensis, Shumard. Encrinurus deltoideus, Shumard. Leptzena mesacosta, Shumard. sericea, Sowerby. Orthis emacerata, Hall. missouriensis, Shumard. subquadrata, Hall. tricenaria, Conrad. Platystrophia acutilirata (Conrad). Plectambonites rhomboidalis (Wilckens). Rhynchonella capax (Conrad). dentata (Hall). Streptorhynchus filitexta (Hall). Strophomena alternata (Conrad). planumbona (Hall). Tentaculites incurvus, Shumard. “Niagara.” Striatopora missouriensis, Meek & Worthen. Favosites favosa (Goldfuss). hemispberica (Troost). Edriocrinus pocilliformis, Hall. Acidaspis hamata (Conrad). Calymene rugosa, Shumard. Dalmanites tridentifera (Shumard). Illenus graftonensis, Meek & Worthen. insignis, Hall. Lichas boltoni (Bigsby). Eatonia pecularis ? (Conrad). Meristella levis (Vanuxem). Nucleospira pisiformis, Hall. Orthis subcarinata, Hall. Spirifera perlamellosa (Hall). Streptorhynchus subplana (Conrad). Trematospira imbricata ? (Hall). Zygorpira subconcava, Meek & Worthen. Capulus subsinuosus (Worthen). Igoceras pyramidatum (Hall). Orthonychia spirale (Hall). Orthoceras medullare, Hall. jolietense, Meek & Worthen. STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. DEVONIAN. Stromatopora expansa, Hall & Whitfield. Acervularia davidsoni, Edwards & Haime. Cyatbophyllum cornicula, Rominger. Cystophyllum americanum, Edwards & Haime. Athyris vittata, Hall. Atrypa occidentalis, Flall. reticularis (Linnecus). Cyrtina dalmani (Wall). umbonata (Hall). Orthis iowensis, Hall. Pentamerus salinensis, Swallow. Productella subalata (Hall). Spirifera ligus, Owen. parryana, Hall. Strophodonta? cymbiformis, Swallow. demissa (Conrad). Syringothyris occidentalis (Swallow). CARBONIFEROUS. Kinderhook. Amplexus blairi, Miller. yandelli, Edwards & Haime. Chonophyllum sedaliense, White. Cleistopora placenta (White) Conopterium effusum, Winchell. Cyathophyllum glabrum, Keyes. Microcyclus blairi, Miller. Paleacis enormis (Meek & Worthen). Phillipsia sampsoni, Vogdes. Phillipsia sedaliensis (Vogdes). Syringopora sp? Zaphrentis acuta, White & Whitfield. caleeola, White & Whitfield. chouteauensis, Miller. exigua, Miller. tantilla, Miller. tenella, Miller. Actinocrinus arrosus (Miller). Agaricocrinus brevis (Hall). planoconvexus, Hall. Dorycrinus chouteauensis (Miller). Genneocrinus trijugis (Miller). Platyerinu3 absentivus, Miller. eequiternus, Meek. allophylus, Miller. annosus, Miller. ollicula, Miller. 247 248 STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. Proetus missouriensis, Shumard. swallowi, Shumard. Platycrinus brittsi, Miller. Seaphiocrinus? sampsoni, Miller. Schizoblastus? roemeri (Shumard). Ambocelia minuta, White. Athyris hannibalensis (swallow). proutii (Swallow). Chonetes geniculata, White. ornata, Shumard. Crania levis, Keyes. Cyrtina acutirostris (Shumard). Discina newberryi, Hall. Orthis burlingtonensis, Hall. Plectambonites rhomboidalis (Wilckens). Productella pyxidata (Hall). Productus arcuatus, Hall. levicostus, White. Retzia ? osagensis, Swallow. Rhynchone!la cooperensis, Shumard. missouriensis, Shumard. Spirifera cooperensis, Swallow. grimesi, Hall. marionensis, Shumard. peculiaris, shumard. subrotundata, Hall. taneyensis, Swallow. Spiriferina clarksvillensis, Winchell. Streptorynchus lens, White. Syringothyris carteri (Hall). extenuata (Hall). Allorisma hannibalensis, Shumard. Cardiomorpha triangulata, Swallow. Entolium circulus (Shumard). cooperensis (Shumard). Conularia marionensis, Swallow. Aclisina bellilineata, Miller. Bellerophon panneus, White. Capulus haliotoides (Meek & Worthen). paralius (White & Whitfield). Loxonema tenuilineata (Shumard). Pleurotomaria lens (Hall). sedaliensis, Miller. Goniatites gorbyi, Miller. osagensis, Swallow. Nautius ? burlingtonensis (Owen). digonus, Meek & Worthen. Orthoceras chouteauense, Swallow. Phragmoceras ? missouriensis, Miller. STRATIGRAPHIG CATALOGUE. 249 Augusta. CorRALsS— ; Amplexus blairi, Miller. fragilis, White & St. John. Aulopora gracilis, Keyes. Paleacis obtusa (Meek & Worthen ). HKehinodiscus sampsoni, Miller. Hadrophbyllum glans, White. Striatopora carbonaria, White. Syringopora harveyi, White. Zaphrentis centralis, Worthen. dalei, Edwards & Haime. elliptica, White. illinoisensis, Worthen. spergenengsis, Worthen. spinulosa, Edwards & Haime. tantilla, Miller. varsavensis, Worthen. EcuHINODERMS— Archeeocidaris agassizi, Hall. keokuk, Hall. shumardiana, Hall. Oligoporus danse (Meek & Worthen ). mutatus, Keyes. Onychaster asper, Miller. ; Cryptoblastus melo (Owen & Shumard ). Granatocrinus neglectus (Meek & Worthen ). norwoodi (Owen & Shumard ). | Metablastus bipyramidalis ( Hall). lineatus (Shumard ). wortheni ( Hall). Orophocrinus companulatus ( Hambach ). stelliformis (Owen & Shumard ). Pentremites conoideus, Hall. elongatus, Shumard. Schizoblastus melonoides (Meek & Worthen ). sayi (Shumard ). Actinocrinus brittsi, Miller. celatus, Hall. fossatus, Miller. glans, Hall. jugosus, Hall. lobatus, Hall. lowei, Hall. multiradiatus, Shumard. STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. obesus, Keyes. pernodosus, Hall. proboscidialis, Hall. reticulatus, Hall. scitulus, Meek & Worthen. tenuisculptus, McChesney. thalia, Hall. verrucosus, Hall. Agaricocrinus americanus (Roemer ). brevis ( Hall). pentagonus, Hall. planoconvexus, Hall. wortheni, Hall. Amphoracrinus divergens ( Hall ). Calceocrinus tunicatus (Hall). ventricosus ( Hall ). Cyathocrinus boonvillensis, Miller. enormis (Meek & Worthen ). iowensis, Owen & Shumard. Doryerinus cornigerus ( Hall). elegans, Miller. gouldi ( Hall ). _kelloggi, Worthen. missouriensis (Shumard ). mississippiensis, Roemer. parvus (Shumard ). subaculeatus( Hall ). unicornis (Owen & Shumard ), Dichocrinus blairi, Miller. ficus, Cassady & Lyon. lineatus, Meek & Worthen. liratus, Hall. striatus, Owen & Shumard. Batocrinus zqualis ( Hall). eequibrachiatus ( McChesney ). biturbinatus ( Hall). blairi, Miller. calvini, Rowley. christyi ( Shumard ). clypeatus ( Hall). dodecadactylus (Meek & Worthen ). elegans ( Hall). euconus (Meek & Worthen ). laura ( Hall). longirostris ( Hall). nashville ( Troost ). planodiscus ( Hall). pulchellus, Miller. pyriformis (Shumard ). bo Gr — STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE, rotundu3 ( Yandell & Shumard ). trohiscus, Meek & Worthen. subtractus ( White ). Belemnocrinus? sampsoni, Miller. Barycrinus hoveyi ( Hall). magnificus, Meek & Worthen. meekianus ( Shumard ) rhombiferus (Owen & Shumard ). spurius (Hall). stellatus ( Troost). Eretmocrinus cailyculoides ( Hall). carica ( Hall). corbulis, Hall. coronatus ( Hall ). depressus, Keyes. expansus, Keyes. konincki (Shumard ). leucogsia (Hall). originarius, Wachsmuth & Springer. remibrachiatus ( Hall ). verneuillianus ( Shumard ). Eucladocrinus pleuroviminus ( White ). orbicularis ( Hall ). Forbesiocrinus agassizi, Hall. wortheni, Hall. Gibertsocrinus typus ( Hall ). Ichthyocrinus burlingtonensis, Hall. Megistocrinus brevicornis ( Hall). evansi (Owen & Shumard ). Rhodocrious coxanus, Worthen. wachsmuthi, Hall. whitei, Hall. wortheni, Hall. Parisocrinus intermedius (Hall). Periechocrinus? whitei ( Hall). Physetocrinus ornatus ( Hall). ventricosus ( Hall). Platycrinus equalis, Hall. americinus, Owen & Shumard. burlingtonensis, O ven & Shumard. bonoensis, White. boonvillensis, Miller. discoideus, Owen & Shumard. halli, Shumard. pileiformis, Hall. preauntius, Wachsmuth & Springer. pratteni, Worthen. saffordi, Troost. sampsoni, Miller. 252 STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. sculptus, Hall. subspinosus, Hall. Poteriocrinus brittsi, Miller. Scaphiocrinus ? gorbyi, Miller. boonvillensis, Miller. rusticellus ( White ). Steganocrinus araneolus (Meek & Worthen). concinnus (Shumard). pentagonus (Hall). sculptus ( Hall). Strotocrinus regalis ( Hall ). Symbathocrinus dentatus, Owen & Shumard. swallowi, Hall. _ wortheni, Hall. Taxocrinus giddingei ( Hall). thiemi ( Hall). Teliocrinus liratus ( Hall). umbrosus ( Hall). Woodocrinus elegans (Hall). pocillum ( Miller). CRUSTACEANS— Phillipsia immaturus ( Herrick ). meramecansis, Shumard. portlockii, Meek & Worthen. tuberculata, Meek & Worthen. PoLyzoans— Actinotrypa pecularis ( Rominger ). Archimedes owenanus, Hall. wortheni, Hail. Coscinium ? latum, Ulrich. 'Cyclopora expatiata, Ulrich. fungia, Prout. Cycloporella perversa, Ulrich. spinifera, Ulrich. Cystodictya americana, Ulrich. nitida, Ulrich. pustulosa, Ulrich. Bactropora simplex, Ulrich. Evactinopora grandis, Meek & Worthen. radiata, Meek & Worthen. sexradiata, Meek & Worthen. Fenestella cingulata, Ulrich. filistriata, Ulrich. funicula, Ulrich. limitaris, Ulrich. multispinosa, Ulrich. rudis, Ulrich. serratula, Ulrich. STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. 253 Fistulipora compressa, Rominger. Glyptopora elegans (Prout). megastoma, Ulrich. keyserlingi ( Prout ). sagenella ( Prout ). Hemitrypa aspera, Ulrich. nodosa, Ulrich. pateriformis, Ulrich. perstriata, Ulrich. Leioclema foliatum, Ulrich. gracillimum, Ulrich. punctatum ( Hall). Lyropora retrosa, Meek & Worthen. Rhombopora attennata, Ulrich. dichotoma, Ulrich. transversalis, Ulrich. varians, Ulrich. Pinnatopora conferta, Ulrich. vinei, Ulrich. youngi, Ulrich. Polypora gracilis, Prout. halliana, Prout. maccoyana, Ulrich. radialis, Ulrich. retrosa, Ulrich. simulatrix, Ulrich. spininodata, Ulrich. Prismopora trifolia ( Kominger ). Proutella discoidea, Prout. Ptiloposra acuta, Ulrich. eylindracea, Ulrich. valida, Ulrich. Stenopora americana, Ulrich. angularis, Ulrich. emanciata, Ulrich. interealaris, Ulrich. intermittens, Ulrich. montifera, Ulrich. Stictoporella basalis, Ulrich. Streblotrypa major, Ulrich. radialis, Ulrich. Strotopora dermata, Ulrich. foveolata, Ulrich. Teeniodictya frondosa, Ulrich. ramulosa, Ulrich. Worthenopora spinosa, Ulrich. 254 STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. BRACHIOPODS— Athyris formosa (Swallow). incrassatus, Hall. Chonetes logani, Norwood & Pratten. illinoisensis, Worthen. Orthis burlingtonensis, Hall. swallowi, Hall. keokuk, Hall. Rhynchonella boonensis, Shumard. mutata, Hall. ringeus, Swallow. subcuneata, Hall. subtrigona, Meek & Worthen. Plectambonites rhomboidalis (Wilckens). Productus biseriatus, Hall. burlingtonensis, Hall. levicostus, White. magnus, Meek & Worthen. vittatus, Hall. Spirifera forbesi, Norwood & Pratten. grimesi, Hall. imbrex, Hall. kelloggi, Swallow. keokuk, Hall. lineatoides, Swallow. logani, Hall. pseudolioeata, Hall. rostellata, Hall. Syringothyris carteri (Hall). plena (Hall). texta (Hall). Terebratula parva, Swallow. rowleyi, Worthen. LAMELLIBRANCHS— Aviculopecten magna (Swallow). Chonocardium, sp.? Edmondia burlingtonensis, White & Whitfield. nuptialis, Winchell. Lithophaga, sp.? Myalina keokuk, Worthen. GASTEROPODS— Bellerophon bilabiatus, White & Whitfield. Capulus biserialis ( Hall). : ¢quilateralis (Hall). STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. latus (Keyes). obliquus ( Keyes ). tribulosus ( White). Dentalium primarium, Hall. Igoceras capulus ( Hall). fissurella ( Hall). pabulocrinus (Owen ). quineyense ( McChesney ). Omphalotrochus springvalensis ( White ). Orthonychia acutirostre ( Hall). boonvi lense ( Miller). crytolites (McChesney ). formosum ( Keyes ). Phauerotinus paradoxus, Winchell. Pleurotomaria montezuma, Worthen. subcarbonaria, Keyes. Porcellia nodosa, Hall. Soleniscus cooperensis ( Swallow ). Sphzrodoma penguis ( Winchell ). Straparollus ammon ( White & Whitfield ). latus ( Hall ). obtusus ( Hall). Strophostylus reversus (Hall). Conularia missouriensis, Swallow. osagensis, Swallow. CEPHALOPODS — Goniatites ossgensis, Swallow. VERTEBRATES— Chomatodus parallelus, St. John & Worthen. Ctenacanthus excavatus, St. John & Worthen. keokuk, St. John & Worthen. Deltodus littoni, Newberry & Worthen. Deltoptychius wachsmuthi, St. John & Worthen. Desmiodus? flabellum, St. John & Worthen. ligoniformis, St. John & Worthen. Batacanthus baculiformis, St. John & Worthen. Gampsacanthus ? latus, St. John & Worthen. Lambdodus ealeeolus, St. John & Worthen. costatus, St. John & Worthen. Lisgodus curtus, St. John & Worthen. Plysonemus parvulus, St. John & Worthen. Polyrhizodus williamsi, St. John & Worthen. Venustodus tenuicristatus, St. John & Worthen. 256 STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. Saint Louis. CoRALS— Lithostrotion mamillare, Castelnau. Zaphrentis spinulosa, Edwards & Haime. -EcHINODERMS— Archeeocidaris newberryi, Hambach. wortheni, Hall. Cryptoblastus kirkwoodensis (Shumard ). Granatocrinus curtus (Shumard ). Melonites crassus, Hambach. Oligoporus parvus, Hambach. Onychocrinus monroensis (Meek & Worthen ). Pentremites konineckanus, Hall. Platyerinus sare, Hall. Scaphiocrinus dactyliformis, Hall. missouriensis (Shumard ). proboscidialis ( Worthen ). Scytalocrinus dactylus ( Hall ). vanhornei (Worthen ). Talarocrinus simplex (Shumard ). Taxocrinus shumardianus ( Hall). CRUSTACEANS— Solenocaris sancti-ludovici, Worthen. PoLyzoans— Amacanthus gibbosus (Newberry & Worthen ). Dichotrypa intermedia. Ulrich. Fenestella banyana, Prout. sancti-ludovici, Prout. Glyptopora michelinia ( Prout ). plumosga ( Prout). Hemitrypa hemitrypa, Prout. Polypora biseriata, Ulrich. varsaviensis, Ulrich. Ptilopora prouti, Hall. Stenopora tuberculata ( Prout ). Worthenopora spatulata, Prout. BRACHIOPODS— Athyris trinuclea ( Hall). Orthis dubia, Hall. Productus altonensis, Norwood & Pratten. Marginicinctus, Prout. ovatus, Hall. tenuicostus, Hall. STRATIGRAPHIO CATALOGUE. 257 Retzia verneuiliana, call. Rhynchonella ottumwa, White. Spirifera leidyi, Norwood & Pratten. LAMELLIBRANCHS— Allorisma marionensis, White. Aviculopecten missouriensis (Shumard ). Lithophaga pertenuis, Meek & Worthen. — Myalina sancti-ludovici, Worthen. Pinna missouriensis, Swallow. GASTEROPODS— Bulimorpha bulimiformis (Hall ). Bellerophon sublzvis, Hall. Orthony chia acutirostra (Hall). Straparollus spergenensis, Hall. Strophostylus? carleyana ( Hall). Conularia missouriensis ?, Swallow. subulata, Hall. VERTEBRATES— Asteroptychius sancti-ludovici, St. John & Worthen. Chomatodus incrassatus, St. John & Worthen. Cladodus eccentricus, St. John & Worthen. elegans, Newberry & Worthen. euglyphens, St. John & Worthen. ischypus, Newberry & Worthen. Cochliodus obliquus, St. John & Worthen. vanhornei, St. John & Worthen. Copodus vanhornei, St. John & Worthen. Ctenacanthus gracillimus, Newberry & Worthen. pugiunculus, St. John & Worthen. Deltodopsis sancti-ludovici, St. John & Worthen. Deltodus cinctulus, St. John & Worthen. parvus, St. Joho & Worthen. Deltopty chius expansus, St. John & Worthen. Desmiodus costelliformus, St. John & Worthen. tumidus, St. John & Worthen. Drepanacanthus reversus, St. John & Worthen. Erismacanthus maccoyanus, St. John & Worthen. Gampsacanthus squamosus, St. John & Worthen. typus, St. John & Worthen. Geisacanthus stellatus, St. John & Worthen. Lecracanthus unguiculus, St. John & Worthen. Harpacodus occidentalis, St. John & Worthen. Lisgodus selluliformis, St. John & Worthen. Marracanthus rectus (Newberry & Worthen ). Oracanthus consimilis, St. Jonn & Worthen. vetustus, Leidy. G—19 258 STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. Petalorhynchus distortus, St. John & Worthen. Peltodus quadratus, St. John & Worthen. Petalorhynchus pseudosagittatus, St. John & Worthen. Physonemus faleatus, St. John & Worthen. j Polyrhizodus amplus, St. John & Worthen. littoni, Newberry & Worthen. Pecilodus sancti-ludovici, St. John & Worthen. Psephodus latus, St. John & Worthen. Psammodus planus, St. John & Worthen. Sandalodus crassus, Newberry & Worthen. spatulatus, Newberry & Worthen. Stenopterodus parvulus, St. John & Worthen. Tanodus preenuntius, St. John & Worthen. sculptus, St. John & Worthen. Vaticinodus ? simplex, St. John & Worthen. Xystrodus imitatus, St. John & Worthen. Kaskaskia, CoraLs— Cleistopora typa ( Winchell ). Zaphrentis chesterensis, Worthen. spinulosa, Edwards & Haime. cylindracea, Worthen. EcCHINODERMS— Agassizocrinus dactyliformis, Troost. Archeocidaris norwoodi, Hall. Cromyocrinus globosus (Worthen). Echinediscus kaskaskiensis (Hall). Eupachycrinus maniformis (Yandell & Shumard). Pentremites godoni, Defrance. obesus, Lyon. pyriformis, Say. sulcatus, Roemer. Pterotocrinus chesterensis (Meek & Worthen ). Scaphiocrinus scoparius, Hall. Zeacrinus magnolizformis (Owen & Shumard). CRUSTACEANS— Colpocaris chesterensis, Worthen. PoLyzoaNns— Anisotypa solida, Ulrich. Archimedes laxus, Hall. swallovanus, Hall. Batostomella nitidula, Ulrich. Diplopora bifureata, Ulrich. Fenestella cestriensis, Ulrich. elevatipora, Ulrich. STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. flexuosa, Ulrich. tenax, Ulrich. Leioclema areneum, Ulrich. Lyropora divergens, Ulrich. quineuncialis, Hall. subquadrans, Hall, Meekopora approximata, Ulrich. clausa (Ultrich). Myalina angulata, Meek & Worthen. Polypora cestriensis, Ulrich. corticosa, Ulrich. spinulifera, Ulrich. tuberculata, Prout. Rhombopora tabulata, Ulrich. tenuirama, Ulrich. Septopora cestriensis, Prout. Sphrogropora parasitica, Ulrich. Stenopora cestriensis, Ulrich. meekana, Ulrich. tuberculata (Prout). Streblotrypa distincta, Ulrich. nicklesi, Ulrich. Thamniseus furcillatus, Ulrich. BRACHIOPODS— Athyris sublamellosa, Hall. subquadrata, Hall. Productus cestriensis, Worthen. Retzia vera, Hall. Spirifera contracta, Meek & Worthen. increbescens, Hall. leidyi, Norwood & Pratten. setigera, Hall. Spiriferina spinosa (Norwood & Pratten ). LAMELLIBRANCHS— Allorisma antiqua, Swallow. GASTEROPODS— Capulus ovalis (Stevens ). Dentalium missouriense, Swallow. Orthoceras chesterense, Swallow. Orthonychia chesterense (Meek & Worthen ). Spherodoma littonana (Hall ). Straparollus planidorsatus ( Meek & Worthen ). CEPHALOPODS— Nautilus spectabilis, Meek & Worthen. ho 260 STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. Coal measures. PROTOzOANS— Fusulina cylindrica, Fischer. CoRALs— Axophyilum rude, White & St. John. Campophyllum torquium (Owen). Lophophyllum proliferum (McChesney). ECHINODERMS— Archeocidaris aculeata, Shumard. biangulata, Shumard. dininnii, White. hallianus (Geinitz). megastylus, Shumard. Ceriocrinus hemisphericus (Shumard). Cromyocrinus buttsi (Miller & Gurley). kansasensis (Miller & Gurley). Eupachycrinus harii, Miller. magister, Miller & Gurley. verrucosus (White & St. John). Hydreionocrinus acanthophorus (Meek & Worthen). mucrospinus (McChesney). pentagonus, Miller & Gurley. Lecythiocrinus olliculeformis, White. Phialocrinus barydactylus, Keyes. basiliscus (Miller & Gurley). carbonarius (Meek & Worthen). harii (Miller & Gurley). magnificus (Miller & Gurley). © stillativus (White). CRUSTACEANS— Phillipsia major, Shumard. missouriensis, Shumard. PoLyzoans— Cheetetes milleporaceus, Troost. Fenestella shumardi, Prout. Fistulipora carbonaria, Ulrich. nodulifera, Meek. Rhombopora crassa, Ulrich. lepidodendroides, Meek. Pinnatopora trilineata, Meek. Polypora submarginata, Meek. Septopora biserialis, Swallow. STRATIGRAPHIO CATALOGUE. 261 BRACHIOPODS— Athyris argentea (Shepard). Chonetes flemingi, Norwood & Pratten. granulifera, Owen. levis, Keyes. mesoloba, Norwood & Pratten. millepunctata, Meek & Worthen. Discina convexa, Shumard. nitida (Phillips). Lingula umbonata, Cox. Meekella striatocostata ( Cox ). Orthis pecosii, Marcou. Productus americanus, Swallow. cora, d’Orbigny. costatus, Sowerby. longispinus, Sowerby. nebrascensis, Owen. punctatus ( Martin ). semireticulatus ( Martin ). symmetricus, McChesney. Retzia mormoni ( Marcou ). Rbynchonella uta ( Marcou ). Streptorhynchus crassus (Meek & Hayden ). Spirifera camerata, Morton. planoconvexus, Shumard. perplexa, McChesney. rockymountana, Marcou. Spiriferina kentuckensis (Shumard ). Syntrilasma hemiplata( Hall ). Terebratula bovidens, Morton. LAMELLIBRANCHS— Allorisma costata, Meek & Worthen. granosum (Shumard ). subeuneatum, Meek & Hayden. topekaensis, Shumard. Astartella concentrica (McChesney ). vera, Hall. Avicula longa ( Geinitz ). Aviculopinna americana, Meek. Aviculopecten carboniferus (Stevens ). coryanus, White. coxanus, Meek & Worthen. fasciculatus, Keyes. interlineatus, Meek & Worthen. occidentalis (Shumard ). Cardiomorpha missouriensis, Shumard. 262 STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. Cheenomya leavenworthensis (Meek & Hayden ). minnehaha ({ Swallow ). Clinopistha radiata ( Hall). Concardium parrishi, Worthen. Edmondia aspinwallensis, Meek. glabra, Meek. subtrunecata, Meek. .Entolium aviculatum (Swallow ). Euhondria neglecta, ( Geinitz ). Lima retifera, Shumard. Macrodon obsoletus, Meek. sangamonensis ?, Worthen. tenuistriatus, Meek & Worthen. Monopteria longispina (Cox). gibbosa (Meek & Worthen). Monotis? gregaria, Meek & Worthen. Myalina kansasensis, Shumard. Trecurvirostris, Meek & Worthen. perattenuata, Meek & Hayden. subquadrata, Shumard. swallowi, McChesney. Nucula parva, McChesney. ventricosa, Hall. Nuculana bellistriata (Stevens ). Pinna peracuta, Shumard Placunopsis carbonaria, Meek & Worthen. Pleurophorus oblongus, Meek. Schizodus ? curtus, Meek & Worthen. harii, Miller. wheeleri ( Swallow ). Solenopsis solenoides ( Geinitz ). Yoldia subscitula? (Meek & Hayden ). GaSsTEROPODS— Acligina minuta (Stevens ). robusta (Stevens ). stevensana ( Meek & Worthen). Anomphalus rotulus, Meek & Worthen. Bellerophon bellus, Keyes. crassus, Meek & Worthen. marcouanus, Geinitz. meekianus, Swallow. montfortianus, Norwood & Pratten. nodocarinatus, Hall. percarinatus, Conrad. stevensianus, McChesney. urii, Fleming. : STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. Bulimorpha? inornata (Meek & Worthen ). Capulus parvus, Swallow. Conularia crustula, White. Dentalium meekianum, Geinitz. EKulima? peracuta, Meek & Worthen. Loxonema multicosta, Meek & Worthen. seitulum, Meek & Worthen. Murchisonia terebra, White. Naticopsis ventricosa (Norwood & Pratten ). Pleurotomaria brazoensis, Shumard. broadheadi, White. carbonaria, Norwood & Pratten. coniformis, Worthen. coxana, Meek & Worthen. grayvillensis, Norwood & Pratten. illinoisensis, Worthen. missouriensis (Swallow ). monilifera ( White ). perhumerosa, Meek. spherulata, Conrad. speciosa, Meek & Worthen. subsealaris, Meek & Worthen. tabulata ( Conrad ). turbiniformis, Meek & Worthen. valvatiformis, Meek & Worthen. Soleniscus brevis ( White ). gracilis (Cox ). missouriensis (Swallow ). newberryi ( Stevens ). paulidineformis ( Hall ). Spherodoma medialis (Meek & Worthen ). primogenia ( Conrad ). . ponderosa (Swallow ). Strophostylus remex ( White ). nana (Meek & Worthen ). peoriensis ( McChesney ). Straparollus catilloides ( Conrad ). pernodosus, Meek & Worthen. ~ subquadratus, Meek & Worthen. Trachydomia nodosum ( Meek & Worthen ). wheeleri (Swallow ). CEPHALOPODS— Goniatites minimus, Shumard. planorbiformis, Shumard. politus, Shumard. Metaceras caviforme ( Hyatt). sangamonensis, Meek & Worthen. 264 STRATIGRAPHIC CATALOGUE. Nautilus forbesianus, McChesney. missouriensis, Swallow. occidentalis, Swallow. ponderosus, White. winslowi, Meek & Worthen. Orthoceras rushense, McChesney. occidentale, Swallow. VERTEBRATES— Orthopleurodus carbonarius, Newberry & Worthen. Sandalodus levissimus, Newberry & Worthen. IN Die, Xe Page PAN OLCAS PING Te letateletelateraetelelelalsisielaralelsiolelale 230 IRDENATES _ Gosaooabos OopocDmOUadaDODdCDOUE 227 Acknowledgments..........-.2-+-+---00 18 Actinocrinidz, development............ 148 PONOLALZEOIUY PC) claleicieieleleirieleiajelevelelelalaia)= 149 PAG LUN OCTUMUS ee ielslejeicielels/velclefelelelelelclalnielels|s\e/e 185 TDIAN, sacebdudoogouooUsonounOnoOoAGUUDDOOD 159 Actinocrinus, equalis............... ooo Leh) HO MIPTACHIAtUS .\-- 4-2-1). .- ee ces ie ls 181 zquibrachiatus, var. alatus.......... 181 SHANE OUU Sperceieietsteistelefeie elelsieiolsteteyalletertetelerele 194 STAROSIWIS) 5505 ecadcopooaonec00n0a00s000000 186 PSNIEHIEI. -scoo00 onge0000990nbGad00D0NC0000 189 OVC coog Goos0denq00qdnNAC0000000 181 [oviTEA OTTAWA So opoddodoe090000000084000 184 iNevbH. poobosseopobRodonoseotedoNodDesnOS 189 TOE OMMIE) GoScoouoneaceadoauoEoDDoDDONO 165 ISRRENAIE) co noOemODdd EU craia fe alates iaizievaveve ce loretaleee 167 LOVER Scoojouccobqoa00 S00 a0cDpdooDROODN 188 JOWENANE'so conudouogannbdapooNEadeooonCO0 168 CHIbVGMUIONCEE) Goce soncodeo0on 9D a 2500000 177 CALC AME ee iiseieiiiecieiieretlieterclelelsiekersyere 176 GA Loooopsbopoaods4oconvacenoo0D0Ge 187 GNOWHiEERIONNES soaocgaso0nouo000000 .. 169 GUMENA coo saognsoos 008s G00000009000000 181 GAADEEIOS con poad000e500069000s 0000000000 179 celatus ..... Deep eer iecoraiakatetels el erctevereleiets 187 GOMGUANWE coaogédaqnoebadcgooods0000000 194 COMADWNE socooacccadobcodnensdocs00qsuCS 75 COMMmMOWNIE., cosodosgoosoadudesacogdnad00 167 COMMGENUS sooo coopnd0coa0o9c0G00000deR 172 coronatus...... dogopauceEDod ooo Sbonsaane CENACEOM 55 5cescccsbooasogo0000e0c0K0000 GIDEA RTE 5s coooconocanddacEDedboncG0dO00 desideratus divaricatus S10 CURVES 5 600 agonocodgan00Ibc0D00C00ND CINCGERVOEYONANIIE, Gooaqocoqqon0b00gD60000 183 CHIE Soe RodgbeatopeecannanoormaoseDorD 179 IPAS! po Go boob oaboUsooaSuooUdDoobHOOunD 191 IM OME ooobbd0ndocddc0ecpoougOduOoCOCODO 190 IO MEROETABIS ~ 5 baaocco0DDHGanoD0D00000050 180 NOWYG sscacosccod0scboooDCOnDDODOODORSGOD 189 TWHITNGR 50602 0g0c0o0s cboo000D00N0T00R00000 165 mississippiensis ............0... sere eee 174 MisSOUTICNSIS........... 000% Serceetes sens 171 TM PoH OWE MAU CoosSccoooqDebODE000 Gac06 188 TMESIONAUUES Goocoasdaad0aado00000G00000000 183 Page MERINOUIEY sooscung000 cdooDscundo00ddOCN0G9 188 MOREE so ocgooocenondeocGddGOUO GDCOWOD 187 ODESUBie re meraiet ele herr etre raiiatlerel atekeret 187 OER) GoosdounouoboGdun oD DdODDCDOnOUIC 182 OMS codeuboaoopacdd coco oGG0ONDOUs0O0 192 nashville, var. subtractus.... ....... , 183 VU G UI Sireeteeneleteioristetteioismictetr-lerersvexcietotera 179 TMERAVUIE! 6 cogancadoonoaNna0000900000000090 171 OGL STV pr ercicteteteeelerale rele velererel-teleleteleter-relclere 169 PentagonUs . 2.2... cose ecw ewes seceees 195 WOEANOC WIE soGcqq0n0b4c0000 000005000000 190 OLEKOOERENIS 55655000590 ganceneacbo0cedG 166 TOE CNIEKOWIS) — copodao00dc000 oaDaoDd000DD 184 TOOL NOS OLIEN TS Gopan6 conedodecacnD00d8a0 185 foyAnkiorormts .ocgccqg000d09000000000050000 182 OHUEVe Gale WIE, | 6 GonaodoDdoD0s0K00N0G00000 166 ChBKNersT RWI Gaogoodoe acsec9000d0000 185 quaternarius, var. spiniferus......... 185 Chabin@peri@Owis o5coqadqocco aonao000900000 172 TASES - so opaoqgondopooDaNdOm0D0000DG0 193 TEMULAChVatWsseeeeety i etitlereleerrelele 178 MEUUCIUAGUS)raeleivielcleleleier-iel-raieelel-iclel=)s)*)s1*/-1<1= 186 TONGS 55940 saddnaccodonocoouccacNNs 182 BCLUNU Seite aiersereriaciocierreteiere 1&8 AGWTORUE coobccocaooooanconasD0000 50000 194 CCN 550 00cna0000d0d0GgaG0GK0DCa000 225 HODES Go counacou0cdDo0o00D0D000000000 192 MUST Co So ongaddnbousooeoccDDeoD0nONN 188 SOCOOSWE scaodsooo0dcccd0da0cua00uD ade 193 IGG MIBENTTE) ocooncousdq00070bv0080De00 170 MOTTA OTALWIE oooaoaoadcao0e0adc000G000 iyAl SMO TN ROWE, ¢ couoocboomoD0GcoNdoDADONO 191 subventricosus ............ Semsererieaveeiets 192 Rup RV Ac oososooaouboccogUbaGcDGCG0N EnArMmINnGaulOwkessooccagadoccsoo0o0spobOGCOO tenuisculptus PETA aon eens erator erareincteete i lstetceecats (UTBINS wo6ooqoo. copooaoKosHaadcKgDoOCAdtS HOO ME 54 0000 CPIM LI) Sr eb apet av cietaeer tate 169 MIM NOs ponsbudooanopaSddoweGsodaD. Huo 171 turbinatus, var. elegans ............. 180 WHEN ONORWIE SocaccoGoadoopcoo0ETon000b000 190 WhalGO MNS .65dcg5n0cq0cg50ed0sunqa0o0K000 169 WHADLALOATMUS 5 GoasnasnoodecoadDpoCBDOO0CONN 178 VEDI CU Sieamesrereverteteteioveiereiieieseloeiererercietelerorrone> 194 VWEmpHlGOeMEsocagseoa0 cosoodnons0n000000 192 Var E win bierne) odocouoodonduocuoudonosods 177 VELLUM COS UB eterelererieielsidetecleitensilelueieiereisteret= 189 WCET Shococoondgosagneqc0000dD000 188 SWAN C CRs retain Wee teletevetesercieescverexevahtaveteoroiniarele 164 INOW s cna cooocouug0o0deod0bboDD0uDHOON 92 A/AGHITRUE [Ollinart ssaccngc900s Godoooacdo 226 AMsiocrinus basiliscus ..-............00.- 220 lau S soedacodouacsooouadboUKso06oU0R0GU 219 MAAC ossosneupoodab0n0s0G000D00000 220 Agaricocrinus americanus.............. 168 libel re coregananopumSteBaorcacDaoDcouC 167 WDROWIS a scexcececerarslepeleiarers SponodpooedaoUco 167 chonteawensisy ern reciacectelestereii aco Lay @xCHNOUL co dcousdqcedng6000 caDoboC0DN0 168 germanus............ aiaieieia ital inte eters 167 266 INDEX. Page Page TOGLOBUIBI si iahsisisrelotale wlelstsiovele\fevecsbelers sistayeleversis 168 dodecadactylustere ee ee eee eee EeEEee 1&3 OSINUVRO NOE) . so oodsaonasons00g goocoobdc 167 OBIS) cysyeleusjolalalsla/erate a seneistcieleeee eee Ee 179 PlANOCONVERUS ....-- 2... s eee eee eee ee 167 elesansiiyaaccaricincieceete en etree ene ee 180 SAM SOM eerie ekletaierietetsteretetsteretshs 167 CUMIN coccoquscod0dsodnc0oboceesoncnc 184 (Roll OSs OVS o Gadscoudouca0 00D ba QKDOnHEHOG0S 168 MOLD Yl ad sccapinassos seach e eee OLED 178 WiOLt MEM Tyce creer oe lericrelist rie ccareioraleioers 168 rbd (Cn aloneencerocceessoodnanodcoconagceo . 178 Agassizocrinus dactyliformis........... 221 UO Soo gosaocscgacdo00K0GKO00G00K8 179 EAL) 55. Goon aoaSe Mn GUoHobOH Kano SCONE 216 RKOnINCEA 5/0) 5.Gs,.c%: tein eee Cee eee 178 Agelacrinus kaskaskiensis........-..-.. 1883 NE Nrh tsi teans MePEGE Ins Riacooooscooad 182 Alcyonaria. sooth aoe ile tate Ot stetet Sues sei Syeretararererateksiste’ 92 Jongeirostripe. sacessoeeree eee eee gone alo Algonkian formation..................:. 31 MECLOCTISIs. G-ceeniececeeeemeeeee 178 INFN OMIM), gaa cadacsagooccnduceacosconace 101 nashville eee sh occu a) eee enn ee 183 Amphoracrinus americanus............. 168 nashville, var. subtractus ........... 183 GUA RENES) 5 obbaonasdoessSaonDGGeG000000 166 papillacvus)ciiate. chee eee eee eee 179 multiramosus Bad tai erete ence al Ghare MS Le sic 166 planOGisCus).ais.d veseicss ccm cee 184 Am plex sy DICOStAGU Si errleielercveleileticielecierers 109 pulchelitscsscecewsne cee eee eer 184 GCOTATOUM ERA crerccyaresoicasevarertacciclarovensiavererosberers 109 PYTIFOLMIS Ae 182 DOANE, GSongeccospcncg aaaopuedsoDoaCND 109 TOCUMGUBS echo c ne ee ee ener 182 WING, 5 GuogonnosacaoeanndoORbOoosOOND 108 SCV DUS is sc cerca sits doers aero 182 Animal kingdom, synopsis...... Bdoe ee 91 SUDITACEUS ac nh cecosee cece Cee eee 183 AMIN CLI aay vari arsiesiceid vercloieneoereierete 95 trOhisGUS iss... ssecgedens Sane eee eee 181 Arachnida .......j. A qondcostous asoaueacsd 96 UEN LOTMIS jo ciscc< esos se ele Oe eee 178 VAT Ghoan TOCK Bae eis ccleis ceiecicine neinieciate 30 VENUStUB eyiceisicion setae ciestsicieee seer 184 Archeocidaris aculeata ................. 150 Vermeuilianus.c2ces- connec ene S77 PEPIAAVAl codoocasoouonD oouoeRaoosdeosace 27a Pe sinnincio here pOLtae eee eee eee nee 11 oti) cooneoasacaces eooodeaooNaDCD 130 | Be!emnocrinus ? sampsoni ............. 207 Gininnidl esas crineresecelismree eens 130 | Biological relations of fossils........... 89 SAA KOUDIS. GoaoascotcoogggocadHoUDSDOONND 130) |/Birdseyve limestones 32)... sneer b LAVOE SE Ga coapodonoonGgeSanca0GKDso06 1z9 | Biack River limestone OG a Rete eaters etatete irs eiovaletereree ere ee bsereieye 128 | Blairocrinus arrosus ANCEVAVUGIS soacaccopssccusuoK0N Oddecd00 129 DUM Aatus: sods cde asccoleute neem ees newberryi...... a siselataatelsiasisae ernie tetas 129 tTIUPISs occ laces wa oer Acie ee eee THO AON s codanouonacocnboDodanaeDeT + 28)| Blastoideas 2. 2. ca seinen eee eee BHUMATC an asec cn cece eiseteee ele iere 12S) NB lastoid sym Womb lbh) Gos oaboodeoooadoEsas Goador 130)|/boardkofmanaserses.ccocereeeeectee Organ auoodusaooddecoaos ooobudscodnb 14s} |] LESCOL MOV OCI soa) sogsucoocodducoanadneasn INAH MO) DOG Soaoctosb acobanaagdoo-ongoNd 95 | Britta, J. Ee , acknowled cmMmenteeeeeeee 19 /NTRHIOLUENEY 5 cocccdoosnoauadGedo-ambonenone 94 | Broadhead, G. C., quoted Ranidalta > 87,38, 50 PANS GENO OB Me ere arsintevetclotetavaye tevers ietere lareeeceters 93: BryoZoa 0.0, (eo he Bee atone 96 AST NCS IM ATI AT Sereieetctelete retiree iceierele 1u6 | Burlington, fauna. ccc one 61 /NUEATENE), 1ENUNE cog ogngooHbobuaGoDHOOsoONE 56 faunal peculiarities piecrorelelereleletotetereentakets 65 MIME SLON Ckraaerserterecteleleteietelelaeseletvoretere rarer 58 MMeEstone isis. fs arise etaises esis eee 61 WEDD WEG cade scoqoabaD opadcos: ooooan 69 limestone, limi's.05 eee 61 ATO POLASTACiiseasce seen etre 123 NO WER He) fi ibiiddslstacce tanec ireuai atone etme 63 Aux Vases sandstone, relations ........ 73 lower; :faUN 8) is5.c00 scieste oe 63 PAVERS 2 o \uicitathe sisyersieis/oalsrsvalerere/ceiete neers 101 BECLLON \eysis-s/eic wisais ane woe iret Ge eer 46 Jone Adobe TW. Godooac0cnu50be5000000 107 Calamoporafavosaren-cceeeeece eee 120 Bay .crinu syplairiberrescd-tclereerrecetceeer 209 emisphericay css eeeeeeeee 120 WoOonwilllensisweecieeeerceteleleet erie eee 225 Calceocrinusidactylusaes-seeeeeeeeeeeeee 222 lnvO\KenAlePoogacodapoasoudo ‘aqnduoGeeddcoan 209 TODUSLUS) i )\-\-ciccmoeceitereie eer Reo 222 ron VTOWE - saoonancdsgnodbooaceeanoNE 210 THUD ANCE! —ooapdacoconddeoconeso0KeK0000 222 IMCOKIANU Serre race 211 VEDtTICOSUS':.. cassie lsu citi rete 222 Thombiferu seems cence 210 | Calciferous, equivalent ..............+6 7 BUTS eet vetevoreverseletecctettctoveloreteneletetnerererers QO9MICalcispongizeeee. ce eeeoeee eee ere 91 Btellatisn Hassaare occ lees 210) | Callaway limestone. -o.s-2-6.-cceeee 43 Basal member of Carboniferous........ 58 | Calvin, S., quoted BANASTONE wae cae oem lemnsnelecish ease nee 35 | Calymene rugosa . Baseof Maskagklajnencsaeeec meee: 73 BENALVIAL.o. ceesicciens auc csateleererrenae Basis of geological chronology. ........ 28 | Cambrian....... IB Ath yUTUS CON CUS eee eeeceeeeeeereeee 233 and porphyry, juncture of............ 35 BatOcrinw sic QUALISmee terres eice 179 | Campophyllum torquium............... 107 KOMITACH iA Ss eeeeeeeeeaeleiecieten ee 181 \(Canaliculatarn- a .eeccieceee eee eeeee 94 Cnn ess sasovadoooqde vaso cpodus 1S iCarboniferous-erecee eee eeeetoe aaueinenee 43 ASPLAUMIS ae lecicietr error criee 180 Crinoldsr tableascansccooeeen eee 146 bitunbinatusiesseeceeeceeree erence 184 Lower, subdivisions ..............-.-- 76 Lo) Vb lean redoceoorotec conbanneasooscoo 180 UD POD i acreveceieie cisrarsiaists whe ol eaten OS 79 poonvillensis njoracsigelnterartiete PAoaceecatondo 178 Caphalopods Lova\eVeloiai sterols exetelolele alee eee 100 TIGEST eso) case cies sive @ eisloreete eicTnererebotorers 183 | Ceriocrinus hemisphericus aainpeietaistn operates 220 GAL Vinee eis sine eee econ emeeneiee 180 iChetonathayaa. 22) se -sesrleeeeireeee 95 Calbyculoides sate atc too eee eee eee 177 | Cheetetes milleporacets................. 123 (oped Kot: ete Ae aR race a ees MO 176 | Cheirocrinus dactylus................-.. 222 (labal-Unalueaamies GU seoooasadecoromacoddD 181 NOGOSUS ist acc ierinelqeiereriee encontrar 222 Gh AUEE RUE) noobs coobooodapudooanodoAguoL 179 TETANUS Soc duocddoGneEd nabdodooobOnO 222 COMPAarilisyy cor ie wow eh cicins le aetseeieteres 175 WEN LT COSTS) ei clentsetorsiaretorererroneetarelotveletetots 222 COTDULUBI ee cromciaoee em eeecieecenee 175 WA ChSMUGhiNe ee cee eects einer 222 GK MENS s ddaosauoosouuoo0abumcdodedodone 1845 (Chemun Seermeerisieeisisc eter iomeetecrelereter 50 INDEX. 267 Page TM GETEREO OCA cyesaiiveis: rsterstotarerecsyale.spitelsisloness 72 REGULON Mette ernie sy icyeleluatelevere sisieveta (eis oyels 48, 74 WAH VEEN, GonpsigodsoonoDOonuGaGHedoD 75 Chonophyllum sedalionse......... ..... 116 TWHOULSAUIETOUP: aie cleinicreleh tlere/ieieleferere 50 TNT COM Operctistoiterhrcteiiereietisvereaciscslét ae 6 57 Chronology, basis of geological ........ 28 Clear Creek limestone................... 4] Cleistopora placenta .................... 119 VAR EA MPteRTe tee atetetererersietsnevelitateletevomauntcletensisielererele 119 (Chanclnnneit:), jaqoousemoudacocooreraMonoeTaann 93 WO ae scg ie cisiviievsieisesarsiecais GlsoooasonbDS 84 (Claail WIRING on aoc aodooon GagutouGodcan 79 GOs lire. Mafapereaalereieiste Pabsctaletvevelmieverechttetstere 84 NTO NO Piypereiracrdreiieiersiisicilen teleleletelstereinicrs 82 LOWE Sodeasooodueaouonoodnood Hao « 80, &8 IVE CONG airs reps cevercencis aveves evs aveieie lsiniarersieir ne 80 Sit, Joos) eyivsl 5 GepoabodaudeadabeaadDabe 79 BANC Hao oogoqnsodc00n sieve ieiclel sieietersie lenis teseicie 83 UNOS Berevermsciicrcyatsrele ers sielntasclavelsiassvereiele/erel ssarara 838 subdivisions ...... Mniasiiete netalinislelesiare nays © 79 NT CEN ERB. jo.c\s,c(e afsrsseroie sis Wialeniaaiarsis euaierevacs 85 two members ......... Micrateistelasuiames averse siete 81 neon tornnity ROHAN SOT TOO TEMG Gan 79 [CIEE 5 Goouwongd Soadd oooGoaboOddooO NUD 80 Codaster stelliformis ... ............... 141 Codonites campanulatus................ 142 BUCMIPORMI Se eee eee cia cise erie c ene 141 Wielentenatarcercneciececc dlstclieieterceicvestes ere 91 Columnaria stellata ........ .......-.00. 116 Comarocystites obconicus............... 132 SUNT AT sas wep icisie cers visisleya/aisii msamieroincereis 132 Conglomenratesieaaceeeecceiaee coeeenes 208 ll Conopterium effusum ................... 118 Conbentswererctiemicscclcce sreiisles nadcnaG 7 WOLDS eerie sree eievarsioreiaisisielersesaiselay wemiecals 104 Corps seoloei Cale. a erclac s-ielsleciteieeel 6 Correlation of Mississippian members. 77 Cosinopora-sulcata ......... .......5 ..- 103 @retaceousn. sos ec ee ease Race cisiatorsteretsrete 87 Crinoidea..... Bene tapey re torstelatet oie ae\zcrataretcter store 93 (Chenaicls, pb eoobounsdcossdecud Maen iestaciets 143 UE CATICO Mai wicrccctelersleiescicsestomeciut eine 143 HDS BU taeda sevs forsee Heteis aimee gee shitete ees 144 GOWN OOSMMAOM sso46 eachoosacasabaoaguoDD 144 Guliminationtee ees eee erect: 147 CEVELOPMENE os cisinciar «cherie eaise sisierss 153 ENP AN STOMA) aisisiaie/sioye)sheicisl sie. evsleteversiclecesiae’s 147 extinction ........ SOCIO IECTO SOs OOO COME IC Uh ONO LA ree lees seta on asia seen rears 152 TING ea Ga pe rR ae IE or aie cE n eer 145 OC CULLEN CON sie heresies surelaierselenein alel siete loaves 143 TOBIN cca agd00 vaoodeodobo co cobooNdGod000 159 BKC CIM rpte a elcssinrstescie eeceese) else ie eosicreatevals 144 __ table of Carboniferous ............... 145 Cromyocrinus buttsi .................... 216 AO NOW 9 Sopadcunadonadodn uoaauosdoode 216 IRGIEEEMENE gannpeanedoduedHosccHeacood 216 W@rUSEACC A, Mieyscter sissy citar unicies | Nvsveleiieieie tere 95 Cryptoblastus kirkwoodensis..... ..... 139 TNO LO hea eyeratetucescrs, aaaaialane epeistianccaramenta is 139 Ctenophora | ORIG ON LAT SOOM AC O OASIS SHH aS 92 Culmination of crinoids......... ... ... 147 Cyathocrinus hoveyi.... ..... ......... 209 boonvillensis ............. Aue Cooma BEaS 208 CIVATICALISI A carci atie cma tiers camer erin 207 MOVIN Searles etateiolseielesteuecel Vet loraserelsiom rete 208 EUAN UIE rey seisierayeietetere/sicieroeeeoae susigkout eels 105 UNCET INE CHS ee erereerayen cies tecnicos ee ee 209 HOW CMSES) || Recel certs uetetelcieis misleisisiesl satsleiats 207 Mao noliztormiswnesmeetce tere ee. 214 malvacets...... Ruane Serer tener ncnetetaleieier stevens 207 TM AaMILOVMNUSE S rcierrelacieelericielciieeieet: Q17 CHUNG WIAOIOWIE, so50uccoco59dG aouodoosane 210 ENDO .so0do0bvo0cd cco vabosooOKa6Ods 208 SOULE Sie ster steeeyed sravseleeraye ate roiovatel ares mastenersaiels 209 Stelatiwsyencascirvce sel ciss jhaponecausb mae 210 Page BULL ATUVITLST ee cysvaretetere tne mie co evar leretorovetelscels 219 [ropofbhobonl Son aaenngnmodunoote oAOKconUoGe 107 SLOG Oadodeo a0 nnoeuddDo sonad 208 Cyathophyllum cornicula. selersheloveis /aveieve 105 Cyathuxonia prolifera. ............... 115 Cyphaspis girardeauensis.......... .... 228 Wyte cee ire sictiavrsosisretscstevere’etclsve iw eelets 182 WV STOULS Bir ereresatslersin alae oletcucatereseiais ei nitisreieversle 93 Cystophyllum americanum....... ..... 117 CE WAlels(onul yt enocdonondocood sonsoD Gone AnD 104 (Chainer ys). SU OBA nnaoagosannnede ceobode 239 Dalmanites tridentifera................. 229 Delocrinus hemisphericus............... 221 SP VITIORED MINE ooo | GeasouoquannsOn adn 221 Deposition of Ozark series............. 37 Des Moines formation.............. fretstore 82 Desine of imformMationyy- esse) ceili 12 Development of Actinocrinide ......... 148 IWIEVONTANE A carcrcteciete corerstelsrolssletey evra clererevers 42 LOWEN ORY: Celia sedi concours hCapMa Oona oom daca oe 36 Dichoeriniuspolainieeeesece ees els 205 Ghesterensisie ci risa crete reereatslenrrctelsiste 206 CONMIAITU Shveveneateyatereteyelelereriatcher¥ersteleraletetarayerstere 204. ULC UB staretepelaterotarsiene feteravalsvelstke (elerestarelelorveraietsrs 204 HMMM DET Ode ereemceccterte ciocere renters eine 204 Mine ASP rotate stay sastorevetersesielcteharetatencteteterecors 2038 MAT AT TRB ce ferencyccaraharchal acct clepevovelacenn aleve recta renee 203 AUIS oo abroocooondbouooucdsoUdoden 203 BL TMAO VO warts hinrsnyule Gyarevcrniciareit ale eitevel i etetenetee Tete 205 SEPT AUULS toys eirorscslesaisioccleeavesteren -inceletelsratsvetels 203 Discranurus hamata ..........-..-...-. 227, Discrimination of fogsils.. ............. 89 Distribution, of Burlington ............ 61 Reo cik sine alele Hobendonusdsonaas 67 Dorycrinus amenus .:................... 171 chouteauensis.......... popooCEsabe Roos 169 CONETAS OSU Several rich yein crelersectectsrclersiaiele 176 COMMA) 5p suogdcc0ndc0doanuoGoKGanNOD 172 CONCERN) y osoodoasodoegasoanduoUONdod 171 MG ALIN Shreve yaterarete eiclaverchatetenateswistalelererielolateterevek= 170 SOUL GTA arecctere ac ieheretarcialere eek eiclersniettetator 173 imPermecdiUs sera race sete cutee sen re 173 GMO R Riki MAG ent wae: ieee ceetiaan erate 173 MCMASMES ND OEMS cocooogocn96o onvwondde 174 MIBSOUTIENSIBs.4 jorn gece ele sleisiciesieve ets 171 TRIAS Gegooogsa6 Beane ean eterots ekshonctent sve mistarevets il7(al ChAIHACMENO OWS cc6 goanacn Soosccosu0d0d - 172 quinquelobus, var. intermedius ...... 173 SMOAOWUIGE WES cagdocoosgcqso0CoGnesnaG0 170 SWOT WOR ONES Gogo onoconsdocescodooba0e 171 CHAINED ALVS| bo gonnobeodoabooeaoa Hood 171 WHAKGOMMUIE oo aaqoons0n ods Laie preve aula ice 169 Echinodermata acaseeca-ceeiiee eer 92 IDOI KOGIERBINE Soouadeace ose Savocbocccaed 125 Echinodiscus kaskaskiensis ............ 133 SATIN S OMT ee yeti iaietsbelarscietouvoreiaiatote cians 133 JF Chin Ode aye hes atpisrasine eerste cts sie sevens 93 EI CHIN OLA SH acer ec iceh ie ierereiavoitees porters 125 Economie value of fossils............... 20 Edriocrinus pocilliformis. ....:......... 221 Educational value of fossils............. 21 Eleacrinus kirkwoodensis.............. 139 TINO VOR ae Wicd sevoter Ma vayges ev stakes uaversianotecelerstaiareve 139 MOV WiOOGL se yesivevsieciaperei oleate jlsieye arelce ereverere 140 ] DLOXOE UKE ae eal Scar ROR ae HOOP Genomic Gee 87 Eocidaris halliavus. Meera Mi cece pare teat lads 128 HAGAN, NCA con cocaoncoaddcccouneDDG 136 Enerinital limestone) 252-0032. 2.) ses oe: 59 Imrecrelanineey 1lonMeenhls), ~osoconccongddane0000 136 Encrinurus deltoideus ................ 229 Eretmocrinus galyicnloi dee: ieiole ener eels 177 CATIC Aer inate osaralcaerel uae nic arerioieiale s 176 CORD WS eptosve roster cinerea ences 175 COLOMAGCUS yiefrafsvorcraleiel- feelers crstenasieseierareteene ete 176 CLEPLESBUS er cone selerse eee clam sears saeialee 176 268 expansus konincki. MGW: 'scssoocccscodeconcdaqoses Bees CHIARA. 1.6 ddooocoHncoSogd DUD HDD OEO DE Memoillbnachvatu seer cn aeedseeecee veroeuilianus Hucladocrinus pleuroviminus........... Hupachyerinus harii...............--.... magister AMM COATUI souobondadcomoodas SoDbaSoG orbicularis......... hp atatavey Sc vatenavorouemvele spheeralis verrucosus........... Evolution Expansion of crinoids Explorations, early, in Mississippi val- rn a ee eC aca esse er eee - 2 ere ores eeareesroes eee a he ils ae Nenad Biche Mata os MN aa 49 Extinction OE GINO Ssocro0cqc0n0bb dco 147 Faunal peculiarities of Burlington..... 65 IMEI Wo s Gocgcouadugguadodnb 0050005 24 HM AVOSULES HAV OSA a iscieeeiiritieieeaelee eters 120 hemilsphenica meen aureccnnee enero 120 Havistellaatelilatan wer ccececiacieemcmce 116 Heather-stars............. .- Sistah alas Cream ahaa 143 Hirst MmMeEstOne eases cscs elie sieler= 38 PEGI 36, conce! axcondnooanooddods dos 84 Forbesiocrinus agassiZi ................- 224 agassizi, var. giganteus............... 224 Geena so565 GoonosocdceodmodeASos 223 INONTOCNBIS ypc eee ecisereewiere tse 224 Shumardiantley-eee seers eee woos VS TINT fe oa ccecpcgetevotetenoetet opstcteerets eroteiay alcreve 223 W.OLtHen I: is elise isncteteleie cies care eee 224 Formations, geological.................. 29 Gal enn: Gases micteen teas eatties cease aeyeetrs 30 Fourth Magnesian limestone....... wal sitet 33 Fossils, application of term ............ 25 piological TEETRGNES) Sosodowonoucccosnon 89 IDIONOENCA WHO, co6cadoo vosooanosesoucccs 25 Gefinktionwess sees ee essere: 25 GiscriminationWiecee-seeereneere ere 89 Educationialivalwey.crctececcs tet ceric 21 GSOMOING WANE s sscdantdodadoasooe 20 geographical distribution ............. 25 EMUOL OB Uys sesciers sain cisceselovetor sere rate iotase ie ieineretaters 24 LiGeratvOrel eye ne teler ac ieeeacmreccer 22 PRESEN VATION te anciteessie etsy casero releiearsielete 27 Fredericktown, section ................. 3D Husolinacylindricapeee cemeteries 102 Gasteropod ane cjccncciss ce celeenien ene 99 Gaurocrinus splendens.................. 162 Gennzocrinus trijusises se. see se ceeeenee 174 Geographical distribution of fossils ... 25 Geolaricaliconpsieree eerste eee oe 6 TOLINALION Ss eoears Neier 29 Gephyta, wi ee sac eee Eee 94 Gilbertsocrinus hy PUSstesis cmeee eee: 164 Girardeau limestone .............2....+- 40 Glyptocrinus fimbriatus .. ............ 225 forMShelli sees Ne letetee eae recae manne 162 Granatocrinusicurtus; espero coe eee 140 a9 te) Cole Mere On Sapo he pemiatig ton maod 139 InceI Ah BagneonnodaoooadocasonounoduDed 139 NOT WOO Leora Rate eee ee 140 LOVE CCUB ie tect erne Ace acorn stan 140 EWA AAU AG eninge a age amon ALU MOR he) 138 Grand Tower limestone................. 42 Granite sae aus keene oie ale ee eee 31 Graphiocrinus carbonarius ............. 219 ac tylus Sasi ay ee eo i 213 Gregarinidachas ooedee cee he eee 91 Griffithides sedaliensis................. 235 Hadrophyllumiolanseseeeesese sect: 116 JalEVULS Goel OROIWaOl Go nadododoodosbeucobs 50, 53 Hamilton, western Hannibal shales ............... Helderbenowerncn-eeece etree Holothuroidesinees-- sees eee eee eee udson shales: ois cck ee ae eer Hydreionocrinus acanthophorus....... 215 IMUCLOsSPINUS eee aceite 216 Pentagonus ia. yack .etese mee eeneees 215 VeETTUCOSUB 2 oie iajs tvs. telafelsines eee erent 217 Eby roids ce ladsene cece eee eee 104 ELV OL OZOG ieieescccee lc tiele. cy Salen eeeroereeeee 91 Illenus graftonensis ................... 226 IMSS MTS ei! esac area selves 227 Tiastra tions listhees- se neeee see eeer eee 9 Hin CUM AEA cle lieseieiercletcleter el eleeeieeetee eeeee 94. Un fUSOVI AE lcn 3) seine eee aoe Doone 91. TMSE Cha hes centers 6 bialasvnvey ote Sines Rs ebeeeeS 96 JONiAROCKCTHON soo coacacoacueo oadocasoc0s 20 Juncture, Cambrian and porphyry..... 35 Kaskaskla;, beds) s essen cescureeeiren 72 limestone rena seeeeeaee Fvvinie Shere reeee ees 74 Keokuk; ex posuresivn.s--cesceeeneree 46 LMINESTONE: Safa cee eee wleierecener sis Kinderhook bed seecusesceeeereereoeere 48 definition oes Gees nearer 48 EX POSUTES:k\y\ieve nclarcise atetemree cio enreeere 52 Subdivisions epee eeen oo eee EeEere 51 appermemberrne oeocewoccereeeneeece 57 Tamellibranchiatays cic esicleleiieieleleieiisieles Lechthiocrinus adamsi olliculveformisi: os. acceaneec eee eee Leperditia sublevis.. Leptecardianm ats s ones eee Meptoporassoxnbiyilee eee eee eee sade Luis) LAVOE! gscouodon oat ree ooo Lie) Leiter of transmittal...... ........-..0- 3 Kichas boltonite sacs acer 226 Tite; eCrinoidals,csete coc cen eee 147 blastoid@als seit ee A ay eee 145 Limestone, Augusta ..........0000-sse6 58 BIT BE V.e Get hue nance ae eee 38 BBO K RAUL ao syierc situs coves sleisrorsnavareveee oleae 33 Burlington na.cscecscmeces cece 61 Callawiayinegis series nce ieeeic beer 43 Chouteau tisisicsvcte. nawandee eee 57 Clear Creek ae iacrtes seers 41 HPSO csc eka btn ioe ea Le eee 388 PFOUTU: is) clean dees oeaeeie Biaee eee ee 33 Girard eam! 3 Jas). canceisasins eae 40 Grand) Dower ayers veer 42 Kea gea stays. o/acsisalereraveisnasbane ievelereterat eee 74 WCOK UK ue WO, se antova ein catenin eer terete 66 lithographiche ina: ccseeoee ee Ree oeee 51 EOuUstanai. csc cr wets cece eee ene 51 IMASNESLAN Vis, o iain, soseieielaisicvsiesetele tous eee oer 33 Saint Louis) 42.6 sa cascrerins alana see 71 BECODO Hoch eee ie DOL ee eee eRe 34 EWITA isd vals Gem alt ets esto serene ere ererieee 34 ABT ntON waist elscen scare a eR aE 38 WjpperiSilurianeereeca eee eee eee 41 ListroLilustrationseeee: aoe ccc rere 9 Literature, inaccegsibility ............. 23 ONTOSSIIS ef aliG Ns sates ieee ee ene 22 hithographic, faunaienec. ace e see eee 55 JPME BONE ek io RE kN toh ae 51 Lithostrotion basaltiforme......... .... 106 Mmamillare sh sesceaaen wee eee 106 proliferumieeceeeee eee stesulerehareieesrenerere 106 Lophophyllum calceola................. 110 PLOliferaMy silks sires pelos in see eee 115 Monisianay aun apes sere niceties 55 TiMestONe is cscs vials weit eerremie nee 51 BOCHLON Has ie cere tne meses eH eels 47 Page Page Lower Carboniferous................+... AB BLS FOnUn Sianiyitssieisere siesta ella cts apcro ee RLU aiasl ova erepeteperretstcteretereteratelctaletelulatsiniatn’etcleleteis 38 BULCA DUBE eisetelae certs raiststeci eae’ ieintel stele Craver 135 AY MOMISLITO US raisin ciclelevtelcleratetsietereieinavarelerss 185 Magnesian limestone................006- 33 VALSAVLOUS Ra cteicle(ieielslevelrtelslersiiicieisisleleleisietts 137 Weiex2)0r)) WHE) Hoodoo, O1odd doundoOOd BO POL UMON Lr muna we terse’ sislelefsiatialaiolslaalelelaeteteye 137 WilEwTA TDD, S550 “SocnoboncooddodudodaodooD 101 | Periechocrinus? whitei................ ,. 164 WHEN Ely OCR! Sa45 555 .500dR0nnD000boO 5| Phethonides immaturus................ 238 Meek & Worthen, quoted.............. 50-58 RBECAITCN ST Siento uric wisieln cio nubarsveleme 285 Megistocrinus brevicornis .............. 165 | Phialocrinus barydactylus.............. 220 PUN VITOSTLIG. 00. cece ce ee essere sevens nn Nol}. LOC EAINNIEVOIIE) 5 ob Sono no bodsaacoboRMonodnon 220 (OUTATE oooo none govesddadadsanuadoanNODDE 165 CAT ONAL Werte stesteleraletieretslolatellioteloteiel: 219 Well, sngapooodavsqonooqsboquopadacoann GSH IAAT EU ueiainecteevoleioictevelslaveieiete cverstavetsveretetovete tele 219 IMIGTOMIVER CLARAULB! cireleleitelereleieisiecleieyeretsyele}eys 126 TOE NU CUB charcieistorcieleisie crete. siece/eincailo eVaelots 220 GLE eres ctelerciessymioycieusle cle cies icisveoselcce/ sxe ereys 126 PULNVAUUVIIB eis vaisicvsnistcnnevelsnnine/srestelele/eveys 219 MNS S MULAN Setersraticielereitetolelslerenicielereletereneters 1257) PhillipslaimMMatoxus <2 c.. ccc eee 238 WANG NND, paasnoadenos gaodogocdsn0pdon S152 5h fidia TH 1) OMe eatetenetevolcreressiacetece tei scteieyon retell 238 Metablastus bipyramidalis............. 137 IMETAMECANBSIBSK./sescleversiesietesevserersrels)/seleels 235 TUG ULB eve ctemisvere cravat eteterciovercisiereceiorere\sraveveiots 136 IMI SSOUMLION ALS repiererieiscekieee meister 235 VATS AVAGN Al Aisin cisisiererateisicisiekeleislelelelercie clerese 137 WOLULOCKIUAR peritectic elon oh erdele 236 WORM, 5 oo ono5os00000s 000000000000000 137 MMU, 06 gonoong00odDb0GDUNODOAIOORNS 235 Michie placentae cree « cal) cleeee vel 119 BE GAITSM AUB Hi .5 12,0 sisictecisieis ie sc ies oalarovsieisielets 235 WHO OCWOlws ONEWeL. soonoecopenoodeDacn0aD 117 NAHE coooodoqaonDaDboORsAN0S DONS 233 Mississippian, correlation of members. 77 HUbENCmlatanercecerrrctecraitte steerers 235 CHIOMN 50000 sochoso0GDnDNOODDOdONODODDR 45 | Physetocrinus ornatus......... .......+ 192 EGU IGE Vencodaonl cnOO RCO CLeTOD ets Matcnds 43 VIMEO SS toga pooddo lagoues0005000 192 Missouri formation -.......... .... SZ PUB COBY mnyeckriy css eisiern sieve ae fo sess sates yajers Ao Es ac 101 Missouricrinus admonitus.............. PHA) || TENET Oly WOOL Gdoocacoodan obooc000000000 13 IMIONITEY Pi oussoscnsouacsseeoeacoaed onan SoH PlanitawetOssileecy-eericetm eects 13 Monticuliporoidea............... ....... 92 | Platycrinus absentivus.................. 196 Morphological facts .................0-0. 16 EXEC ATE: on caodabioo oo dgdoodbopDODCB00D00 198 GAME KOC da n00c000s0059000840b0 Boao0800 Coil). “PaeiMENiis) © aaa nonoosmuasnonasonsoaaenoen 200 MIN ZOLO MN Ree eraretecicieicte eielolsrctevs eietolesieretsr 95 SHO UVEMNo 5d paoabDdGObouKGds000000000 196 ENS M MRIS cobconcododonG0KBeeo0EG Oya000 201 INIEWMAOONTAIE) Goon eandoobodos0 09000000000 94 allophylusteeeenoceee coe eect 196 New species, descriptions ....,......... 15 ino Ggyooaoodacecldoopooacdouneals 199 INMIASH HD, MTNEEWOMIEs Joscocugsansou0ubo5000 40 aMericanUssrreeeeeeneee ee HOME oaod dao 199 MMTAOSWIS 5 6 pac oanb0ns0d00cgbn0daKS ds0000 196 Olicoponwsrclanceyereceeecceelttrickeciekelles ZONE MAD ATIOVA hmieseurcisis toni eucioee mache . 200 TANTEI saocgosadaoaugoagade Seo Boe eee 126 lol ie patanopoooenoss GoonnousMedpodede 225 DAT VBE en eieee aici crotctereze mnuetnietaicicneiee 127 LOXGING EMIS. 6 sega ddodaboeo nouns sodosedud 201 Ollacrinus typUs ...........--..4-2...055 G49 Sboonvillensisieaepeeereeaccecreecaii 202 Onychasternaspereerieeeei cette iclel ale 131 Lp alQitl AAs Woes ocabonmadanconseoaddocde 185 Onychocrinus monroensgis............... 224 DOA EACIU SY Heer Meee eter elacr: 199 Oolite, cross-bedding ................... 72 || Dabs tin NENSIE canoossoodogd0s0s000000 200 OphinitoldMe apes cereale serait ees 92 CATCHES TUT ene eee aeenee os 198 Orophocrinus campanulatus......... vex 42 CORA AOI Fv Vee ee eee ea AEE tr A ge are 197 BUS OT MTSU ee er emreiasiae erserscie 141 OHOWPAAME ENE 5 oosconccs000eb0000000000 225 stelliformis, var. campanulatus...... 142 GRU eso akir yaootounbodocaoedGo0on 225 Osageplimestone serene slelelelsalereloileli/1el= S)i| Coals. odoscaccs enocovaccdosdcouCeNK 225 Owen & Norwood, quoted............... 45 CHOON Gocbbobscouaoccuogenues adodD 197 Owen, D. D., quoted ............. 45,49, 52 ONCAV ALU Serenata 197 OVALS FEI Goa - asoogson0000n salsesiaystetete 32 TAU) Goopousoosacosc6ddnoocuccsagone 200 series, deposition .............+...++s- BY | SGklowal sobodags copsodecacoscaggoeduooods 197 SHTTMCHNRD Jo dosage noooooonHbODDODDODODDGdS 37 MAT DTS sey ava savotenotererci eee ete voycystaxeuetateveevovees 200 WhOlhiF. os bgsodoonodpodonouoddasUdsooDooGS 29 TAKIN WU Gp booguoooKDUGUdDODOSOdUGO0ED 200 NeW ose peopo ogo nb oad ooo odoouDGDODbaONOOS 200 PPaleacisvenOrmal srereyeeireiwecr icici AS) Pmt nachiatusteee cece ce eter: 197 IENVIROPAONG, Geoes seoddauatn. meoaenoSor esas 29 OCCIGEntalispereeceiemere ce celery 197 Paradoxides boltoni..................... PAS It OUNK@UNIE) 5 Gono) Gdobsauagsdasouoo0gNHOObO 195 Parisocrinus intermedius... ...-....... AAV || TOSNASOMWS 3 oanbagcoanba0006ne0c0ncg0b0 225 Peculiarities, faunal, of Burlington.... 65] pileiformis ....................eeeseees 198 Pentairematites sulcatus ............... 135 THEN GoouosecososcgoqgeKUeHoHooaDdaLo® alts) Pentremites bipyramidalis ............. 137 MIG WAKO ADM So5o0nCKGeadobOdoaGDu0000 202 COMOGIOUE So5046 scooodcccdsodcogoooO0NDD NS¥E | TOneSAWINITOIS 6 loo oododaouscobeoacD000HDdO 198 GUNNS o sagsaboocdoD cdgo00N00DNG0DObaGON 140 TOLEATUEIU . 6 coo So op0 Goode DddGas0d000000000 198 GOVE TAUIE) Seblooo oo booboonDDGOdooaDeDOOOS US8} |) TOUNKOMENNE Gospoedonbocsddene HaD0oGG0Ne 197 FROCK Gapccaoos ado HonovooooOnOsesooD 136) ee TOLUOCUSt eee tear ceeiae cei: 200 TOMO SIEIE, aooodocosvoedceo0gND sa0KG 135 GALL OV Oi iarserevermoretsecte cyove cue ausieva cesar tie latete 202 UTNE GUL SB erie ee ree tevalevcliors lave lexetereeeyonaistotars 136 BATU SOM a etesto cele reetoeielelele teaver tolorete 199 IMISSOURIEMBIS ee selesieresiie stelverrrereele 135 BATOC i tasetetcterevore ra tercve sveicravels io ieioie fale etnenete vor 202 MOT WOO Gite cere ere rea ce vcsieaatstllelertarerecele TAO: > SKeUUONRUIS), cSsa no dandoodgcnooGDeu000DO0000 200 ODER ULB ererererrreterevay ora talaleve te dolclerererevsseistsroiverats 135 Sinlloysy HhNOYWIy 66 GonouooouesobEdoopoOdEoo0 197 WOM 6 soeboonouododewoodaoooG0dUsdOdo 138 BUUREN Sb ao ocon coooobaoodaooeD0OF0O0ND 198 JOMAMUCOATNS 5 Gooaonncodaoaooo9o ddA GoODE 135 OT TUN AGU Sererenreraretaleletetlerekelsloretaltelsietetateleletere 199 AT OCT Pile ere yayeter are sists eas eters ole ey ekeveencrod ol tere SValielal by hie lmilageereeariveetesr cise ciecrrer rit 94 sampsoni............. Biot or vacteis ovate: IZ) Platynatus WOlONI . .. 6) jcc. - one ie 226 SOWhliets oo auoguaueDOGe OU NGS UoOUR oar enBed NBSileEleistocenenerccerececeec nce eee. 88 270 INDEX. Page PRlethosponelaeteesnernerieecterieiteeteee - YL} Sceytalocrinus dactylus Roly placophorany--ceeeeeeeereceeeeiercr 100) een anttOLMV Sere aeeeeee eee JEGrANGIEG) Soooacdananonsodoul osqc0DOG0u000 91 Wanhornel: eyvee.ose sakeeien eee eee IPMAVIMAA, Gu soqosagacg sods AnocDycNOND sly iSecondilimestonesane. aeeeeet reer Post-paleozoic formations ............. wUSTS MSanGStOne tse) an eve vesreeeinee eet Poteriocrinus agnatus................... ZWeSection. Burling tOonteeeeeeneeeneeeneeere 1oHYREtc oe oongdonboscdoulec00 suo0000GDs 211 Chester ys oseoiewsicoccn’ pa nceeen nee CATDONATIUS ere eee eee reece 219 WEOkKWE, 2 isisiactiey issn oeisree ee eee enormis......... Wiser aichabietee eiee roles one 208 TO UUSVAN Basal: eyereie siecle eee seal eelarvee meters hemisphericusrayaciereee cence 220 Saintdbouletr 5: ec.ceee ee ae eee longidactylus Ste. "Genevileves. 2 32. <.cmnce cn solemn MEH MIBTOVE Js gosqqqdo09adoDea0UsOOF000 Sle Maryan tacischciete levee cies eamererteeter ITNATEMUG), caagsdacacaqonosca0b0do00000 WiATBa Wis scies aur toescee Slee eee missouriensis Sections on Mississippi river . ......... 45 proboscidialis principal Mississippian. .............. 45 SHAAN OLE AS oacocoscoc0g0aG6 6 0000000 Shales 7Elvannilb aller accerieecreeceeneer 56 TLV OSU SW ier erate eiorenetsversiete eieveieroretoteken: EPUASO Oi eset Saas neu cee ee eee 39 TWEENS coocespb0cce Guvedeouc05000000 Lower Silurian ........... ovahey scoocsn0 codno0ad0n0000 caons,0Bd0000 PGR ATGb 009.0000 136 Lateral aspect. (Keyes collection.) Carboniferous, Upper Burlington limestone. IN AZANIGETIORS WOORTUTOO. co ccnoccbcKed0 cen obobDGs0000G DoOdD DO Dano OS OOONHDOOODOOOOD 137 A largespecimen. (Keyes collection.) Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone. Metablastus bipyramMidalis...... 2... cc ccc ccc e ence ern e tees ec ee recs tcettssnerere 137 Lateral view. (Keyes collection.) Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone. Orophocrinus stelliformis ......... LOHBADDBAEO OOUnBOOS UC ONGo0O b0GdD0D 0005000000 141 Top view. (Mus. Mo. Geol. Sur.) Side view of another specimen. Carboniferous, Lower Burlington limestone. PIG AI 18, DOW IOUL, Fic. Fig. Fic Fig. Fie. Fig. Fic. Fie. Fie. Fig. Fie. Fic Fie. Fig. a4 4 10. 11. 13. 14. 14a. 14b. EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVIII. Camanocystitesmobconicusmn-jmdiay-civeaeececicen cio envIcieete eerie 132 Lateral aspect (After Meek & Worthen.) Silurian, Trenton limestone. CUMATOCYSILESISWUMATO Irena taenieciel eerie coe eco eee eoe Sry evsisepeceraters 132 Basal view of large specimen. (After Meek and Worthen.) Siluriao, Trenton limestone. ELCRUNOAISCUS! KASKASKUENSIS) aielevacieiiele slo ele oiefelaloeieisiele sere elseieloreltkereteteetrarstee eet 133 (After Hall.) Carboniferous, Kaskaskia limestone. PeNtremMiles\elOmg GEUS cose 21s favesalejessiciey ioyersiaveless wieloke ol istaratalersbevere ele leiovenasterekeaveletetete 133 Lateral aspect. (Keyes collection ) Carboniferous, Upper Burlington limestone. ‘Pentremites’ CONGIGEUS:. © oie sycternyoios oe aon Asse BIS eS EO a LOG HTS 134 Side view. (Mus Mo. Geol. Sur.) Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone. PENT eM ileSiSULCOLUS ma aelcielerioheielereilelelsicicl: ieveleielete siclTeieisieeicieleoicleye ieee ier 135 Side view. (Keyes collection.) Same from above. Carboniferous, Kaskaskia limestone. Cryptoblastus: Melo 2. Mascwwisise, leteiocie sols ais ela oers Wee OnE OGRE 139 Lateral view. (Keyes collection.) Same from above. Carboniferous, Lower Burlington limestone. Cryptoblastusykinkwoodensisienae rere eee cenee reenter eee ol Side aspect. (Wachsmuth & Springer collection.) Same from above. Carboniferous, Saint Louis limestone. SO PEZQUTSID BOBbs cosn0coccodsp0b00s5000000000 ER NE oo Od0000 1388 Side view. (K>2yes collection.) -Same from above. Carboniferous, Upper Burlington limestone. Granatocrinus norwoodiueeenenr rece eel eaicicieiictirincticetelcice eerie 140 A medium-sized specimen. (Keyes collection. ) Carboniferous, Upper Burlington limestone. MAWES TUS URCCHIUB > cooanab0:socobdes0se000 B0008000000000 BEOdaOECOO ooudaCS .. 186 Lateral aspect. (Keyes collection.) Carboniferous, Upper Burlington limestone. IMetavlastusvorinentaeerecer cece tec iceceeeeeiil cee eee 137 A largespecimen. (Keyes collection.) Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone. MetablastusioepyTamvaaliser memes micericiicnicieciciiisisrelstielielleieier erties 137 Lateral view. (Keyes collection.) Carboniferous, Keokuk limestone. Orophocrinus stelliformis ......... Leia la layovelaloiale svaterelotateiatolertetewsloveraioreleleleretolkeNeferers . 141 Top view. (Mus. Mo. Geol. Sur.) Side view of another specimen. Carboniferous, Lower Burlington limestone. PLATE XVIII. MISSOURI GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, CYSTIDS AND BLASTOIDS. PIG AV ICIS, 2IOX,, EG ale INES 94, IME! Bio EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIX. Page NTeQiStOCrinus (\CVANET oo ae okies siete ttalaiessla\e nalele Seem ne ee one ee 164 Arrangement of plates. POA USOCRUCUS, CLERIC OUD 55 6560006000000. accnsb560 GnoDoCEooRGOOOGOOUCOD ODEON DOOR 168 Diagram of dorsal cup. TARO REO TRETLD ROA UIOUIS shloonoas edesbaoobensodoedcut 10000 udoodncoDe oboe 178 One of the arms. PLATE XIX. MISSOURI GEOLOGICAL SURVEY. New N WV TI tH i mii > a ee CRINOIDS, STRUCTURE. IGA TIS, ORG EXPLANATION OF PLATE XX. Fie. 1. Batocrinus pyriformis. Diagram of dorsal cup. Fig. 2. Actinocrinus proboscidialis. Arrangement of dorsal plates. Fig. 3. Actinocrinus multiradiatus. Diagram. Fic. 4. Teliocrinus umbrosus. Plan of the dorsal cup. Fie. 5. Physetocrinus ornatus. Arrangement of plates. Fie. 6. Steganocrinus sculptus. Diagram of dorsal cup. Fig. 7. Strotocrinus regalis. Diagram. MISSOURI GEOLOGICAL SURVEY. PLATE XX, ——— — - === —